This is a modern-English version of The boys of Columbia High in track athletics : or, A long run that won, originally written by Forbes, Graham B.. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


“LANKY WALLACE LEADS!”
Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics. Frontispiece (Page 119.)

“LANKY WALLACE IS IN THE LEAD!”
Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics. Cover Page (Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.)


title page

The
Boys of Columbia High in
Track Athletics

OR

OR

A Long Run That Won

A Long Winning Run

BY
GRAHAM B. FORBES
AUTHOR OF “THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH,” “THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA
HIGH ON THE DIAMOND,” ETC.

BY
Graham B. Forbes
AUTHOR OF “THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH,” “THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA
HIGH ON THE DIAMOND,” ETC.

ILLUSTRATED

ILLUSTRATED

NEW YORK
GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS

NEW YORK
GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS


The Boys of Columbia High Series

The Boys of Columbia High Series


By GRAHAM B. FORBES

By GRAHAM B. FORBES


12mo. Cloth. Illustrated.

12mo. Cloth. Illustrated.


THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH
Or The All Around Rivals of the School

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE DIAMOND
Or Winning Out by Pluck

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE RIVER
Or The Boat Race Plot That Failed

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE GRIDIRON
Or The Struggle for the Silver Cup

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE ICE
Or Out for the Hockey Championship

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH IN TRACK ATHLETICS
Or A Long Run That Won

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH
Or The School's All-Around Rivals

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE DIAMOND
Or Succeeding Through Determination

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE RIVER
Or The Boat Race Plan That Didn't Work

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE GRIDIRON
Or The Battle for the Silver Cup

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH ON THE ICE
Or Competing for the Hockey Championship

THE BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH IN TRACK ATHLETICS
Or A Long Run That Won


GROSSET & DUNLAP
PUBLISHERS NEW YORK

Grosset & Dunlap
Publishers New York

Copyright, 1913, by
GROSSET & DUNLAP

Copyright, 1913, by
Grosset & Dunlap


The Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics

The Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics


[iii]

CONTENTS

CHAPTERPAGE
I Distance Runners 1
II Captured by the Enemy 11
III The Caravan of Roma 22
IV Wagon Mystery 33
V On the Campus Lawn 44
VI Making Plans 53
VII The Advantages of Discipline 62
VIII Lanky’s Pride Wins 71
IX Among the Nomads of the Road 80
X The Crew from Bellport 89
XI Almost a Riot 98
XII A Popular Guy 106
XIII On the Harrapin 115
XIV Lanky Seizes His Opportunity 124
XV An Accident Exposes Rufus 133
XVI Lanky Becomes a "Barker" 144
XVII The Gypsy Queen's Move 153
XVIII Discovering 162
XIX The Big Day 171
XX Clifford's Fresh Start 180
XXI What Happened to Bones? 189[iv]
XXII Columbia's Final Opportunity 198
XXIII The End of the Long Run 207
XXIV When the message arrived 215
XXV The Kidnapped Child 224

[1]

THE
BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH
IN TRACK ATHLETICS

THE
BOYS OF COLUMBIA HIGH
IN TRACK AND FIELD


CHAPTER I
DISTANCE RUNNERS

Our last year at good old Columbia High, fellows!”

Our last year at good old Columbia High, guys!”

“I just hate to think of it, Lanky!”

“I really dislike thinking about it, Lanky!”

“We’ve had some great times during these four years, for a fact; and college can never take the place of this school. And what fierce battles we’ve had on the diamond and gridiron with our rivals of Clifford and Bellport! I’ll be mighty sorry to leave the old school behind.”

“We’ve had some amazing times during these four years, for sure; and college can never replace this school. And what tough battles we’ve fought on the field and the court against our rivals from Clifford and Bellport! I’m really going to miss the old school.”

“Perhaps you miss your guess about me, boys. I may stick to Columbia for another year.”

“Maybe you’re wrong about me, guys. I might stay at Columbia for another year.”

“Shucks! expect us to believe that kind of talk, Frank Allen; when everybody knows you’re bound to graduate with the highest honors ever given at Columbia High?”

“Seriously! Do you expect us to believe that, Frank Allen? Everyone knows you're going to graduate with the highest honors ever given at Columbia High.”

[2]“Listen, then; and while we hold up here to get a breathing spell on our practice cross country run. I’ll tell you how it is.”

[2]“Listen up; while we take a break during our practice run, I'll explain how things are.”

“Wish you would, Frank,” said the tall, thin lad, who was known as Lanky Wallace; though it was said that at home they called him Clarence. “Here’s our chum, Bones Shadduck, staring at you as if he reckoned he was up against the great Chinese puzzle. Open up and tell us!”

“Wish you would, Frank,” said the tall, thin guy known as Lanky Wallace; though at home, they called him Clarence. “Here’s our buddy, Bones Shadduck, looking at you like he’s trying to figure out a complicated puzzle. Spill it and let us know!”

The three boys were in running costume, and had been swinging steadily along country roads, and across fields and farms, within five miles of the town of Columbia, for an hour or more. They were, with others, engaged in a cross country run; but as it was only intended to be a “bracer” for great events in the near future, these three contestants, all of whom had splendid records in past school races, had for company’s sake kept close together.

The three boys were in their running gear and had been jogging steadily along country roads and across fields and farms, about five miles from the town of Columbia, for an hour or more. They were participating in a cross-country run, but since it was only meant to be a warm-up for important events coming up soon, these three competitors, all of whom had impressive records in previous school races, stayed close together for company.

Columbia lay upon the bank of the Harrapin river, upon which stream the boys found great enjoyment, winter and summer. Not many miles below was Bellport, more of a manufacturing town; while Clifford lay up the river, and on the other bank.

Columbia was located on the bank of the Harrapin River, where the boys had a lot of fun, both in winter and summer. A few miles downstream was Bellport, which was more of a manufacturing town; while Clifford was situated further up the river, on the opposite bank.

As both of these enterprising towns had high schools, it was only natural that the pupils should feel a certain amount of rivalry in their various sports. And as a rule these were entered upon with that fine spirit of fairness that adds zest to any[3] game where the competition is keen, and victory cheered to the echo.

As both of these ambitious towns had high schools, it was only natural for the students to feel a bit of rivalry in their sports. Typically, they approached these competitions with a great sense of fairness that makes any game exciting when the competition is intense, and victory is celebrated enthusiastically. [3]

In the first volume of this series, “The Boys of Columbia High; Or, The All Around Rivals of the School,” the reader is given an account of the school life of many of the characters; together with some of the indoor sports suitable to the season.

In the first volume of this series, “The Boys of Columbia High; Or, The All Around Rivals of the School,” the reader gets a look at the school life of many characters, along with some indoor sports that are fitting for the season.

In the spring it was natural that baseball should be the leading topic in their minds; and some of the thrilling battles which they had with the neighboring teams of Clifford and Bellport will be found in the book, “The Boys of Columbia High on the Diamond; Or, Winning Out by Pluck.”

In the spring, it was only natural that baseball would be the main topic on their minds; and some of the exciting games they played against the nearby teams of Clifford and Bellport can be found in the book, “The Boys of Columbia High on the Diamond; Or, Winning Out by Pluck.”

With the coming of summer and hot weather, baseball was almost forgotten; but a new source of amusement, as well as competition, arose, when an eight-oared shell came for the boys of Columbia High. Of course, not to be outdone, the rival schools must also embark in the same line. So a tournament was arranged on the Harrapin by some of the enterprising citizens of the three towns, who believed in giving their boys all the healthy outdoor sport they could. Many of the remarkable happenings that accompanied that summer carnival on the water you will find in the third volume, called “The Boys of Columbia High on the River; Or, The Boat Race Plot that Failed.”

With summer and the heat rolling in, baseball was nearly forgotten; however, a new source of fun and competition emerged when an eight-oared shell arrived for the boys at Columbia High. Naturally, the rival schools didn't want to be left out and had to get in on the action too. So, a tournament was set up on the Harrapin by some motivated citizens from the three towns, who were dedicated to giving their boys all the healthy outdoor activities they could. You’ll find many of the exciting events that took place during that summer carnival on the water in the third volume, titled “The Boys of Columbia High on the River; Or, The Boat Race Plot that Failed.”

Another school term found the rivals of the Harrapin[4] just as eager to try conclusions with each other as ever. And as the tang of frost was in the air, naturally they could think of nothing but football. And so again they met and fought it out to a finish for the prize. An account of the fiercely contested games, where brawn and sinew were often outwitted by a little gray matter in the brain of a clever dodger, is given in “The Boys of Columbia High on the Gridiron; Or, The Struggle for the Silver Cup.”

Another school term found the rivals of the Harrapin[4] just as eager to settle their differences as ever. With the chill of frost in the air, they could think of nothing but football. So, once again, they met and battled it out for the prize. A detailed account of the fiercely contested games—where strength and muscle were often outsmarted by the clever moves of a skilled dodger—is provided in “The Boys of Columbia High on the Gridiron; Or, The Struggle for the Silver Cup.”

Then came winter, with a sheet of ice covering the Northern river, and scores of boys were fairly wild to spend every spare hour upon it. They had glorious times that year along the Harrapin, as you will admit after finishing the fifth volume of the series, just preceding this story, and which bears the name of “The Boys of Columbia High on the Ice; Or, Out for the Hockey Championship.”

Then winter arrived, covering the Northern river with a sheet of ice, and tons of boys were eager to spend every free moment on it. They had an amazing time that year along the Harrapin, as you'll agree after finishing the fifth volume of the series just before this story, which is called “The Boys of Columbia High on the Ice; Or, Out for the Hockey Championship.”

And now, with spring at hand, the talk was all of the great athletic event of the year, which had been arranged as a fitting wind-up of the finest class Columbia had ever turned out at a graduation time.

And now, with spring around the corner, everyone was talking about the big athletic event of the year, which had been planned as a perfect conclusion to the best class Columbia had ever produced at graduation time.

It was to be an open competition, and the pupils of Clifford and Bellport had received a special invitation to enter for the various field and track events on the long program.

It was going to be an open competition, and the students of Clifford and Bellport had received a special invitation to participate in the different field and track events on the long schedule.

Every fine day, when school was not in session, boys in running costume could be met, jogging steadily along the country roads. In the fields[5] where the schools played all their outdoor games, groups of students were to be seen engaged in practicing putting the shot, high jumping, wrestling, sprinting short distances, each and every one filled with the spirit of the hour.

Every nice day, when school was out, you could see boys in athletic gear jogging steadily along the country roads. In the fields[5] where the schools held all their outdoor games, groups of students could be seen practicing shot putting, high jumping, wrestling, and sprinting short distances, each and every one caught up in the excitement of the moment.

Indeed, Columbia was bubbling over with excitement, since the great day was now close at hand when all these tests to prove superiority were to be brought about before a record-breaking throng.

Indeed, Columbia was bursting with excitement, as the big day was just around the corner when all these tests to prove who was the best would take place in front of a record-breaking crowd.

Columbia, in the past, had been very fortunate in downing her river rivals; but the boys of Clifford and Bellport were possessed of the true grit animating all lovers of clean sport, and they always came up smiling for a new test. Forgetting the bitterness of previous defeats, they were ever ready to affirm their belief in their ability to wrest the prize from the athletes of Columbia.

Columbia had been quite lucky in beating her river rivals in the past, but the boys from Clifford and Bellport had the true spirit that drives all fans of fair play, and they always showed up eager for a new challenge. Putting aside the sting of past losses, they were always ready to express their confidence in their ability to claim the prize from Columbia's athletes.

And as there had come many rumors of astonishing progress being made by these rival schools, many in Columbia went about with sober faces; and even hinted that they feared it was going to be a bad year for the famous school.

And since there were many rumors about the impressive progress being made by these competing schools, many people at Columbia walked around with serious expressions and even suggested that they were worried it would be a tough year for the famous school.

Frank Allen always bore a leading part in all these athletic doings; as did his particular chum, Lanky. And they were out on this Saturday, with another well-known long-distance runner, Bones Shadduck, to get their muscles in good trim for[6] the grind of the Marathon that was to be the crowning event of the great meet so soon to come about.

Frank Allen was always a key player in all these athletic activities, just like his close friend, Lanky. On this Saturday, they were out with another well-known long-distance runner, Bones Shadduck, to get their muscles in shape for[6] the tough Marathon that would be the highlight of the big meet coming up soon.

They were the hope of Columbia High. No other boys ventured to compete with these long-distance runners when they took a notion to do their best. On this occasion they were not thinking of trying to break records, but meant to cover the ground, so as to become familiar with all its features.

They were the pride of Columbia High. No other boys dared to compete with these long-distance runners when they decided to give it their all. This time, they weren’t focused on breaking records; they aimed to cover the area to get to know all its details.

The course had been plainly mapped out, and in several places the runners were allowed to exercise their discretion about choosing between several methods of arriving at one of the many stations where they were to be registered. That is, if a lad thought he could make better time by crossing the country between two roads, he was given that privilege; though warned that he might get bogged, held up by a marshy stretch of ground, or even lost in the big woods, if not fully familiar with the district.

The course was clearly laid out, and in a few spots, the runners could decide how to reach one of the many stations where they would check in. If a kid thought he could get there faster by cutting across the land between two roads, he was allowed to do that; although he was cautioned that he might get stuck in a muddy area, delayed by a swampy patch, or even lost in the large woods if he wasn't well acquainted with the area.

Consequently it was not likely that anyone would take advantage of this choice, but all of them were apt to stick to the main roads, where the going was good.

Consequently, it was unlikely that anyone would take advantage of this choice, but all of them were likely to stick to the main roads, where it was easier to travel.

Seeing that his two fellow runners were growing quite curious about the explanation of his assertion, Frank laughed good-naturedly, and remarked:

Seeing that his two fellow runners were becoming quite curious about the explanation of his claim, Frank chuckled warmly and said:

“Well, just wait till I wash the dust down my throat with a good drink at this spring here, and[7] then I’ll tell you what I meant by saying I might stick to Columbia High another year.”

“Well, just wait until I wash the dust down my throat with a nice drink at this spring here, and[7] then I’ll tell you what I meant by saying I might stay at Columbia High another year.”

“Well, I want to say right now,” remarked Bones Shadduck, as he sucked at a long scratch on his hand, which he had received from a hanging vine in the brush they had just broken through, “that this thing of cutting across country to save a little time doesn’t strike me favorably. In the race I wager I keep close to the roads, and let others take chances of getting mired, or lost, if they want to.”

“Well, I want to say right now,” said Bones Shadduck, as he sucked on a long scratch on his hand from a hanging vine they had just passed through, “that this plan of cutting across country to save some time doesn’t sit well with me. In a race, I bet I stick to the roads, and let others take the risks of getting stuck or lost if they want to.”

Three minutes later, having refreshed themselves at the cool gurgling spring, the trio of high-school boys stood for a minute or two before starting off again on their jogging run in the direction of the next road.

Three minutes later, after cooling off at the refreshing spring, the three high school boys paused for a minute or two before starting their jog again in the direction of the next road.

“Now, Frank, keep your promise,” warned Bones.

“Now, Frank, stick to your promise,” warned Bones.

“Yes, I’ll be badgered if I can get head or tail of what he means,” Lanky Wallace declared, shaking his head in a way he had when in doubt.

“Yes, I’ll be bugged if I can make any sense of what he means,” Lanky Wallace declared, shaking his head in a way he did when he was unsure.

“My folks seem to have an idea that they’d rather I was a year older before I went to college,” Frank began.

“My parents think it would be better if I was a year older before starting college,” Frank said.

“Why, that’s funny, but I’ve been hearing a lot along the same line myself at home,” broke in Lanky.

“Wow, that’s funny, but I’ve been hearing a lot of similar stuff myself at home,” interrupted Lanky.

“Ditto here,” affirmed Bones Shadduck.

“Same here,” affirmed Bones Shadduck.

“And so they had me talk with Professor Tyson Parke about it,” Frank continued; “and he said[8] that he could arrange a post-graduate course that would take up the better part of the year, and put me in fine fettle for going into the freshman class at college.”

“And so they had me talk with Professor Tyson Parke about it,” Frank continued; “and he said[8] that he could set up a graduate-level course that would take most of the year, and get me ready for joining the freshman class at college.”

“Great scheme!” exclaimed Bones, “and just you see if I don’t put it up to my people at home.”

“Great idea!” shouted Bones, “and just wait and see if I don’t bring it up with my folks back home.”

“Count on me to do the same,” remarked Lanky, enthusiastically. “Why, it would sort of break the school ties piecemeal, you see; and, besides, when you take a post-graduate course, you only go for an hour or so a day. That gives a fellow loads of time to take exercise outdoors. And I need a heap of that, believe me.”

“Count on me to do the same,” Lanky said enthusiastically. “It would kind of break the school ties gradually, you see; and besides, when you take a post-graduate course, you only attend for about an hour a day. That gives a guy plenty of time to get outside and exercise. And I really need a lot of that, believe me.”

“What do you say about starting on again?” asked Frank.

“What do you think about starting over?” asked Frank.

“How far do you think it is to that road?” Bones queried, sucking again at his bleeding hand, so that he might extract the last atom of poison that had come from the scratch of the creeper.

“How far do you think it is to that road?” Bones asked, sucking on his bleeding hand again to get out the last bit of poison from the scratch caused by the creeper.

“Oh! about a mile, I reckon,” Frank made answer, as they began to run.

“Oh! about a mile, I guess,” Frank replied, as they started to run.

“Only hope it’s better going than the last one, then; that was fierce,” Bones went on to say, as he fell into his regular jogging pace, which the boys declared he could keep up for an unlimited number of hours; very much after the style of the Indian runners from Carlisle School, who got it from their ancestors, those dusky messengers who would journey[9] hundreds of miles through dense forests, over mountains and deserts, with little or no rest.

“Let’s just hope it’s easier this time than the last one; that was intense,” Bones said as he settled into his usual jogging pace, which the guys claimed he could maintain for as long as he needed. It was just like the Indian runners from Carlisle School, who inherited it from their ancestors—those dark-skinned messengers who would travel hundreds of miles through thick forests, across mountains and deserts, with little to no rest.[9]

“Looks like we might have a snap here for a change,” remarked Lanky, as they arrived on the border of what seemed to be a large pasture, which told that they were now on some farm where stock were kept.

“Looks like we might get a break here for once,” Lanky said as they reached the edge of what looked like a big pasture, indicating that they were now on a farm where livestock were raised.

So they mounted the rail fence. Frank remembered noticing at the time that this was built especially strong, and seemed to be even higher than usual; but then, as his mind was upon other subjects, he paid little attention to the fact.

So they climbed the rail fence. Frank recalled noticing at the time that it was built particularly strong and seemed to be even taller than usual; but since his mind was on other things, he didn't pay much attention to it.

They had about half crossed the field when Lanky suddenly came to a stop.

They had nearly crossed the field when Lanky suddenly stopped.

“Go on, fellows!” he called out; “I’ve got to tie my shoe again; I’ll catch up with you in a jiffy, before you get to the fence yonder.”

“Go on, guys!” he shouted; “I need to tie my shoe again; I’ll catch up with you in a minute, before you get to that fence over there.”

“Put a knot in that shoelace, Lanky,” said Bones, laughingly, over his shoulder; “that makes the fourth time you’ve dropped down to tie it. Try that game in the race and it might lose you your chance. It often hangs on a small thing; doesn’t it, Frank?”

“Tie that shoelace, Lanky,” Bones said with a laugh, looking back at him. “That’s the fourth time you’ve bent down to tie it. If you keep doing that in the race, it could cost you your shot. It often comes down to the little things, right, Frank?”

Receiving no reply to his question Bones glanced up at the face of his chum. He found that Frank, while running steadily on, seemed to be apparently listening intently, for his head was cocked to one side.

Receiving no reply to his question, Bones glanced up at his friend’s face. He saw that Frank, while jogging along steadily, looked like he was listening closely, as his head was tilted to one side.

[10]“What did you hear, Frank; the halloo of some other runner who’s bogged over in that swamp?” demanded Bones.

[10]“What did you hear, Frank? Was it the shout of another runner who got stuck in that swamp?” Bones asked.

“No; I thought I heard a snort, and it made me think of cattle,” replied Frank.

“No; I thought I heard a snort, and it made me think of cows,” replied Frank.

“Well, that wouldn’t surprise me a whit,” declared the other, immediately; “for I’ve seen signs of ’em all along, and I reckon this field is used for—oh! now I heard it, too, Frank! A snort, you said; well, I guess it was more than that. I’d call it a bellow, and an ugly one at that. There’s something moving over back of Lanky. I guess he sees it, for he’s on his feet now, looking. Wow, there comes a cow, streaking it out from those bushes, and heading straight for Lanky!”

“Well, that wouldn't surprise me at all,” said the other person right away. “I've seen signs of them all along, and I think this field is used for—oh! I just heard it too, Frank! You said it was a snort; well, I think it was more than that. I'd call it a bellow, and a pretty nasty one at that. There's something moving behind Lanky. I think he sees it because he’s on his feet now, looking. Wow, here comes a cow, bolting out from those bushes and heading straight for Lanky!”

“A cow!” ejaculated Frank; “that’s a bull, Bones, and the worst-looking one I ever remember seeing! We must be at the Hobson farm, and that’s the fierce old bull Jack was telling me about. He’ll get Lanky if our chum doesn’t do some tall sprinting right soon. Run, Lanky, run for all you’re worth! Make for that tree near the fence, and if he gets too close, climb up.”

“A cow!” shouted Frank; “that’s a bull, Bones, and the ugliest one I’ve ever seen! We must be at the Hobson farm, and that’s the fierce old bull Jack was warning me about. He’s going to get Lanky if our buddy doesn’t start sprinting really fast soon. Run, Lanky, run as fast as you can! Head for that tree by the fence, and if he gets too close, climb up.”

Neither Frank nor Bones dared stand still, for the bull was heading in their direction, even while chasing the tall boy from Columbia High. And just then there were some “lively doings” in that pasture.

Neither Frank nor Bones dared to stand still because the bull was charging in their direction, even while chasing the tall boy from Columbia High. And just then, things got really exciting in that pasture.


[11]

CHAPTER II
HELD BY THE ENEMY

Talking was out of the question just then. Every fellow was making his legs go about as rapidly as he knew how; with the bull charging down after them at full speed, his long tail flying in the air, while he at the same time emitted sundry half-muffled bellows that added wings to the flight of the cross country runners.

Chatting was totally off the table at that moment. Everyone was moving as fast as they could, trying to escape the bull charging after them at full speed, its long tail flying behind, while it let out loud bellows that only encouraged the runners to go faster.

Speaking about the experience later on Bones Shadduck vowed that he broke all known records in covering the distance that separated himself and Frank from the friendly rail fence.

Speaking about the experience later on, Bones Shadduck claimed that he broke all known records in covering the distance that separated him and Frank from the friendly rail fence.

They sprang for the top of this as though they felt the hot breath of the angry bull. Then, feeling safe for the first time, and with their hearts beating like trip-hammers, the two boys turned to see what had become of their chum.

They leaped to the top of this as if they sensed the hot breath of the furious bull. Then, finally feeling safe, and with their hearts racing, the two boys turned to see what had happened to their friend.

Lanky had been very much nearer the charging animal than either of his comrades, and he could not[12] choose his course. With him the “longest way around” was not the “quickest way to the fire.”

Lanky was much closer to the charging animal than his friends, and he couldn't decide what to do. For him, the "longest way around" wasn't the "quickest way to the fire." [12]

Perhaps he had heard what Frank called out about the tree that happened to stand about thirty feet from the fence. At any rate, when he ran, he was heading directly for that point.

Perhaps he heard what Frank shouted about the tree that was about thirty feet from the fence. Either way, when he ran, he was heading straight for that spot.

The bull charged at Lanky. It may have been simply because the tall runner happened to be the nearest moving object. Then again, Lanky had on a sleeveless running shirt upon which, back and front, was a big number seven in glowing red; for he had been known by that sign in the last match in which he took part. And, somehow or other, all bulls, and even some cows, seem to have a deep-seated hatred for that color.

The bull charged at Lanky. It might have just been because the tall runner was the closest moving target. Then again, Lanky was wearing a sleeveless running shirt that had a big number seven in bright red on both the front and back; he had been recognized by that number in the last match he participated in. Somehow, all bulls, and even some cows, seem to really dislike that color.

Lanky ran as perhaps he never did before when on the home stretch, and with a rival pressing him hard at his elbow. He had a good reason for making record time. The prize was safety and a whole body. If he fell down those cruel-looking black horns of the bull, even though they had gilt balls at their ends, would be hooked under him to give him a toss in the air; after which the infuriated animal would gore and trample him.

Lanky ran faster than he ever had before during the final stretch, with a competitor pushing hard next to him. He had a solid reason to race against the clock. The prize was safety and staying in one piece. If he fell into those sharp, menacing black horns of the bull, even with the gold balls at their tips, they would catch him and throw him into the air; after that, the angry beast would stab and stomp on him.

LANKY RAN AS PERHAPS HE NEVER DID BEFORE.
Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics. Page 12.

LANKY RAN LIKE NEVER BEFORE.
Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics.Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

But Lanky knew he could not reach that fence in time to mount. The bull was able to cover ground even faster than the prize sprinter of the school. He might jump to one side at the critical moment—a[13] practiced bull-fighter would doubtless have done this with ease; but then Lanky was a greenhorn when it came to such things. In fact, he could not remember ever having been chased by such an animal before.

But Lanky knew he couldn’t get to that fence quickly enough to jump over it. The bull could move even faster than the school's best sprinter. He might leap to the side at a crucial moment—a skilled bullfighter would definitely have done this easily; but Lanky was a rookie when it came to situations like this. In fact, he couldn’t remember ever being chased by such an animal before.

The tree loomed before him. A few more desperate jumps and he would be able to dodge around it and escape the first mad rush of his enemy.

The tree stood tall in front of him. A few more frantic jumps and he could slip around it and get away from the initial crazed charge of his opponent.

Frank was holding his breath. He could not remember suffering more mental agony than when sitting upon that fence watching his chum strive with every muscle in his bony frame to reach the tree ahead of the charging beast. And all because he and Bones were so utterly helpless to assist Lanky.

Frank was holding his breath. He couldn't remember feeling more mental anguish than when he sat on that fence, watching his friend struggle with every muscle in his skinny body to reach the tree ahead of the charging beast. And all because he and Bones were completely powerless to help Lanky.

“Hurrah! he done it!” yelped Bones, with an utter disregard for grammar that might have shocked his teacher at school; but the boy was so excited that he hardly knew what he was saying.

“Awesome! He did it!” shouted Bones, without a care for grammar that would have shocked his teacher at school; but he was so excited that he barely knew what he was saying.

Lanky, with a grand rally at the end, had actually managed to slide behind the big trunk of the tree. The bull went galloping past, unable to immediately bring his forward progress to a stop.

Lanky, with a big rally at the end, had actually managed to slip behind the large trunk of the tree. The bull raced past, unable to stop his forward momentum right away.

They saw Lanky roll over once or twice, and again Frank gave a gasp, fearing that the other might have received some injury in that fall calculated to prevent him from doing what he must to escape the next charge of the bull.

They watched Lanky turn over a couple of times, and once again Frank gasped, worrying that Lanky might have gotten hurt in that fall, which could stop him from doing what he needed to escape the bull's next charge.

[14]“There, he’s up again, and making for the tree!” snapped Bones, who could not repress his feelings for an instant.

[14]“Look, he’s up again and heading for the tree!” Bones said sharply, unable to hold back his emotions for even a moment.

“Climb up, if you can, Lanky!” shouted Frank; but enough time was not given for this performance, since again the bull was on the move.

“Get up there, if you can, Lanky!” shouted Frank; but there wasn’t enough time for that, as the bull was moving again.

Around and around the tree they went, the agile boy eluding each wild attempt on the part of his bovine enemy to get him. Again and again those horns would come against the trunk of the tree with a wicked crash; it seemed as if the animal was growing more and more furious as the seconds sped by without success attending his efforts.

Around and around the tree they went, the agile boy dodging each wild attempt by his bovine opponent to catch him. Again and again, those horns slammed against the trunk of the tree with a vicious crash; it felt like the animal was getting angrier and angrier as the seconds passed by without any success in its efforts.

All at once Bones gave a whoop.

All of a sudden, Bones let out a yell.

“There he goes, Frank! Bully boy, Lanky; you fooled him that time, all right!”

“There he goes, Frank! Well done, Lanky; you really tricked him that time!”

The one who was in peril had made a quick upward leap, seized hold of a lower limb, which doubtless he had been looking at closely with a view to using it; and bringing into play some of his marvelous agility as a climber, he threw his lithe figure up until he could sit astride of the new perch.

The person in danger quickly jumped up, grabbed a lower branch that he had obviously been eyeing for this purpose, and using his incredible climbing skills, he swung his agile body up until he could sit on the new perch.

But his enemy had by now become aware of what he was doing. The bull had been bellowing in an ugly way, and tossing the earth with his horns; and it was while this performance was going on that Lanky had taken advantage of the attention of the[15] animal being turned away from him to make his upward leap.

But his enemy had now realized what he was doing. The bull had been roaring angrily and tossing dirt with his horns; and it was during this spectacle that Lanky seized the moment when the animal's attention was diverted from him to make his leap upward.

Although the bull charged and even tried to reach his dangling legs, Lanky was able to draw them up in such a way that he felt safe.

Although the bull charged and even tried to grab his dangling legs, Lanky managed to pull them up in a way that made him feel secure.

Then Frank, for the first time, laughed. Since Lanky had managed to get beyond the reach of the black beast, and seemed uninjured after his close call, the humorous side of the adventure struck the other boys.

Then Frank, for the first time, laughed. Since Lanky had managed to get out of the way of the black beast and seemed unharmed after his close call, the funny side of the adventure hit the other boys.

“Now will you be good, Lanky?” jeered Bones. “He’s got you nailed there in that tree good and fast. What word shall we take to your folks at home? Want to send ’em any message? Expect to get your meals by aeroplane or kite? He’s going to camp right there till you oblige him by coming down, believe me, Lanky.”

“Are you going to behave now, Lanky?” laughed Bones. “He’s got you stuck up there in that tree, solid and secure. What should we tell your family at home? Want to send them any message? Do you expect to get your meals delivered by airplane or kite? He’s planning to stay right there until you come down, trust me, Lanky.”

“Cut that chaff out, Bones, and be thinking up some scheme to coax the old sinner away!” called back the beleaguered one, who had climbed higher in the tree and could see his chums plainly as they sat upon the fence nearby.

“Cut that junk out, Bones, and think of a plan to lure the old sinner away!” shouted the frustrated one, who had climbed higher in the tree and could see his friends clearly as they sat on the fence nearby.

“Huh! I suppose now you’d like me to step over there and call him away; wouldn’t you, Lanky?” demanded Bones. “But all the same I’m not goin’ to do it. There’s only one way you can get out of that tree.”

“Huh! I guess now you want me to walk over there and call him down, right, Lanky?” Bones said. “But I’m still not going to do it. There’s only one way you can get out of that tree.”

“Then tell me,” cried Lanky, eagerly.

“Then tell me,” shouted Lanky, eagerly.

[16]“Grow some wings and fly!” answered Bones, with a loud laugh.

[16]“Get some wings and take off!” replied Bones, laughing out loud.

Frank saw that the situation, while not desperate, had its unpleasant features. He knew something about the persistency of bulls in general. He had heard of one that kept a farmer in a tree all night, and a good part of the next day, nibbling the grass whenever he got hungry, and always guarding the tree so that there was no chance whatever for escape. And the man might have died from weakness had not a neighbor happened to hear his shouts and shot the bull.

Frank noticed that the situation, while not urgent, had its unpleasant aspects. He knew a bit about how persistent bulls could be. He had heard of one that kept a farmer stuck in a tree all night and much of the next day, munching on the grass whenever it got hungry and always keeping an eye on the tree to ensure there was no way to escape. The man could have died from exhaustion if a neighbor hadn’t happened to hear his calls and shot the bull.

Lanky must be saved in some way or other, but just how to go about it was the question. At first Frank thought he might coax the bull by dropping over the fence at some distant part of the field. He tried it, but with no success whatever. The cunning bull declined to nibble at the bait. It was just as if he had decided that a boy in the tree was worth two in the field keeping close to the fence so that it could be scaled.

Lanky needs to be saved somehow, but figuring out how to do it was the challenge. At first, Frank thought he could lure the bull by jumping over the fence at a far corner of the field. He tried it, but it didn’t work at all. The clever bull refused to take the bait. It was as if he decided that a boy in the tree was more valuable than two boys in the field staying close to the fence so it could be climbed.

“It’s no go, Frank!” called out Bones, after the other had ventured as near to the animal as he deemed safe, without drawing his attention a particle. “You’ll have to try another dodge; or else Lanky’s going to stay in that tree till Christmas rolls around, or the Glorious Fourth.”

“It’s no use, Frank!” shouted Bones, after the other had gotten as close to the animal as he thought was safe, without catching its attention at all. “You’ll have to try something else; otherwise, Lanky’s going to be stuck in that tree until Christmas comes or the Fourth of July.”

“For goodness sake, think up some way of getting[17] him off, Frank!” called out the impatient prisoner of the lone tree.

“For goodness' sake, come up with a way to get[17] him off, Frank!” shouted the impatient prisoner of the lone tree.

“I’ve got a scheme!” cried Bones.

“I have a plan!” shouted Bones.

“Yes, you have!” Lanky answered in some derision; for he failed to have any great amount of faith in anything Bones Shadduck originated.

"Yes, you have!" Lanky replied with a hint of sarcasm; he just didn't have much faith in anything Bones Shadduck came up with.

“Well, this one’s a corker, I tell you,” the boy on the fence went on, eagerly.

“Well, this one’s a real surprise, I tell you,” the boy on the fence continued, eagerly.

“All right, let’s hear it, and speak low so the bull won’t get on,” Lanky suggested, with mock respect.

“All right, let’s hear it, and keep your voice down so the guy won’t overhear,” Lanky suggested, with false respect.

“Besides it’ll give Frank and me a heap of fun watching you, Lanky.”

“Besides, it’ll be a lot of fun for Frank and me to watch you, Lanky.”

“Oh! it will, hey? Lots of fun, you say? I’ve no doubt you’re enjoying this game right well, Bones; but you’d laugh out of the other side of your mouth if it was you sitting up here, and me on the fence. But go on, tell us about it now.”

“Oh! It will, huh? A lot of fun, you say? I have no doubt you’re enjoying this game just fine, Bones; but you’d be laughing out of the other side of your mouth if it were you up here and me on the fence. But go on, tell us about it now.”

“Why, you want to watch your chance,” began Bones, soberly.

“Hey, you need to watch for your opportunity,” started Bones seriously.

“Oh! do I? Chance for what?” demanded Lanky, derisively, for he seemed to feel that the other was only having sport with him.

“Oh! Do I? Chance for what?” Lanky asked mockingly, as he felt the other was just teasing him.

“To catch the bull off his guard, when you might drop plump on his back. But if you do, Lanky,” Bones went on hurriedly, and with much apparent concern, “be sure you get a good hold, because he’s apt to jump and kick like a bucking bronco, and if[18] he knocks you off it’s good-bye for yours. You’ll be a back number.”

“To catch the bull off guard, so you can drop right on his back. But if you do, Lanky,” Bones continued quickly, sounding pretty worried, “make sure you get a good grip, because he’s likely to jump and kick like a wild bronco, and if[18] he throws you off, it’s game over for you. You’ll be forgotten.”

Even Lanky was seen to grin at this wild proposition.

Even Lanky was seen to smile at this crazy suggestion.

“Well, you are the punk thing, Bones, when it comes to helping a chum out of a hole,” he called out. “Frank, I know I can depend on you to hatch up some smart little trick to shake off this old buffalo that’s got me up a tree.”

“Well, you really are the best, Bones, when it comes to helping a friend out of a jam,” he shouted. “Frank, I know I can count on you to come up with a clever plan to get rid of this old buffalo that has me stuck.”

“I’ve tried my best to coax him away, Lanky,” said Frank, starting to walk off; “but he won’t budge an inch, and it’s no use.”

“I’ve tried my best to get him to leave, Lanky,” said Frank, starting to walk away; “but he won’t move at all, and it’s pointless.”

“Hold on, Frank; sure now, you wouldn’t be for leaving me here in this fix, would you, and me that’s stood by you through thick and thin many a time? If I had to perch up here long my bones’d be too sore for me to enter any race for a month of Sundays. Where are you going, Frank?”

“Wait a second, Frank; come on, you wouldn’t really leave me stuck here, would you, after all the times I’ve had your back? If I have to stay up here much longer, my joints are going to be too sore for me to compete in any race for ages. Where are you headed, Frank?”

“To hunt up the farmhouse, and see if I can’t get Mr. Hobson to come to the rescue. I’ll be back before a great while,” was what Frank called out.

“To go find the farmhouse and see if I can get Mr. Hobson to help out. I’ll be back soon,” Frank called out.

“Bless you for a true chum, Frank, I knew you wouldn’t leave me in the lurch; and here’s hoping that you find the farmer at home all right, or his man. Oh! laugh all you want to, Bones, but it isn’t so funny when you’re the frog that gets hit by the stones. Just you try it once and see.”

“Thanks for being a real friend, Frank. I knew you wouldn’t bail on me; and I hope you find the farmer at home or his worker. Oh! Laugh all you want, Bones, but it’s not so funny when you’re the one being targeted. Just try it once and see.”

Time passed slowly to the beleaguered runner.[19] He even complained of feeling a little cold, and talked to Bones about supper as though he began to fear that, after all, he would have to camp there in that tree the whole night.

Time dragged on for the exhausted runner.[19] He even mentioned feeling a bit cold and talked to Bones about dinner as if he started to worry that, after all, he might have to spend the whole night camping in that tree.

“If you have to stay there, and it comes to the worst,” Bones had assured him; “mebbe now I might be able to throw a package of grub to you from the top of the fence here. I’m the boss thrower, you know, Lanky. Many a time I’ve got a runner at the home plate by lifting a fly I caught away out when I was playing left field for Ben Allison.”

“If you have to stick around, and it gets really bad,” Bones had assured him; “maybe I could toss some food to you from the top of the fence here. I’m the best at throwing, you know, Lanky. I’ve often gotten a runner at home plate by lifting a fly I caught way out when I was playing left field for Ben Allison.”

“There comes Frank now,” the prisoner of the tree exclaimed, he having a greater range of vision than the boy who sat astride of the rail fence.

“There comes Frank now,” the prisoner of the tree shouted, having a better view than the boy who was sitting on the rail fence.

“Got the farmer trailing along, I hope?” ventured Bones.

“Did you get the farmer to come along?” asked Bones.

“Well, if he has, I don’t see him yet,” replied the other dejectedly. “Reckon I’m just a-goin’ to sit here all night.”

“Well, if he has, I still don’t see him,” replied the other sadly. “I guess I’m just going to sit here all night.”

“I can get a squint at Frank now, Lanky; and, say, what’s he got in his hand?”

“I can see Frank over there, Lanky; and, hey, what does he have in his hand?”

“Looks like a clothesline to me, Bones,” replied the other, without much enthusiasm in his voice. “I thought Frank was smarter than that. If he thinks he’s going to lasso this big bull with that rope and hold him even one minute he’s sure got another guess coming to him.”

“Looks like a clothesline to me, Bones,” replied the other, without much excitement in his voice. “I thought Frank was smarter than that. If he thinks he’s going to lasso this big bull with that rope and hold him for even a minute, he’s got another thing coming.”

[20]“Now, you leave all that to Frank,” advised the other. “You’ve been goin’ with him long enough to know that he’s smart about getting up schemes; yes, and carryin’ ’em out, too. Wait and see what he says, Lanky, before you decide about eatin’ your supper on a limb.”

[20]“Just let Frank handle that,” the other one advised. “You’ve been hanging out with him long enough to know he’s good at coming up with plans and following through on them. Wait and see what he says, Lanky, before you make a decision about eating your dinner up in a tree.”

Frank came hurrying along and just as Lanky had said, he was carrying what seemed to be a coiled clothesline, for the rope was certainly made of cotton and seemed rather thin at that.

Frank came rushing along and, just as Lanky had mentioned, he was holding what looked like a coiled clothesline, as the rope was definitely made of cotton and appeared to be quite thin.

“Where’s Farmer Hobson, Frank?” asked the boy on the limb.

“Where’s Farmer Hobson, Frank?” the boy asked from the branch.

“Gone with a load of stuff to Columbia, and won’t be home till late to-night,” came the reply, as Frank arrived opposite the spot where the determined bull kept watch and ward over his prize.

“Left with a bunch of stuff for Columbia, and won’t be back until late tonight,” came the reply, as Frank arrived at the spot where the stubborn bull kept a close eye on his prize.

“And hasn’t he got a man?” wailed Lanky, as though he began to feel that everything was conspiring against him.

“And doesn’t he have a guy?” Lanky cried, as if he was starting to feel that everything was working against him.

Frank went on calmly undoing the rope foot by foot, and testing it.

Frank continued to calmly untie the rope slowly, checking it as he went.

“Yes; but he’s sick on his back with lumbago, and couldn’t hobble out here; so I told him not to try, and that I’d find some way to get you out, all right.”

“Yes; but he’s laid up with back pain from lumbago, and he couldn’t walk out here; so I told him not to bother, and that I’d figure out a way to get you out, no problem.”

“I’m surprised at you, Frank,” ventured Lanky, wishing for information.

“I’m surprised at you, Frank,” said Lanky, hoping to get some information.

“In what way?” asked the other, coolly, once[21] more starting to loop up the rope, as though getting ready to throw it.

“In what way?” asked the other, coolly, once[21] more starting to loop up the rope, as though getting ready to throw it.

“Why, even if you manage to get that rope over his horns it won’t hold a minute. Look at his broad chest and heavy shoulders, would you? Why, that bull could snap such a little rope five times over.”

“Why, even if you manage to get that rope over his horns, it won’t hold for a second. Look at his broad chest and heavy shoulders, would you? That bull could snap a little rope like that five times over.”

“I reckon he could, Lanky,” Frank went on, laughing; “but you see, I don’t expect to use it on him as a lasso. Fact is, I mean it for you!”

“I think he could, Lanky,” Frank continued, laughing; “but you know, I don’t plan to use it on him as a lasso. The truth is, I mean it for you!”

“What’s that; goin’ to get it over my neck, and yank me out of this tree! I sure like that kind of talk. It shows a kind heart; but my neck is stretched as long as it can go; so you’ll have to think up some other dodge, Frank.”

“What’s that; going to put it around my neck and pull me out of this tree! I really like that kind of talk. It shows you have a kind heart; but my neck is stretched as far as it can go; so you’ll have to come up with another idea, Frank.”

“Listen,” said Frank, seriously. “If I throw this loop to you, or get Bones here to try it, do you think you could grab hold of it?”

“Hey,” Frank said seriously. “If I toss this loop to you, or get Bones to try it, do you think you could catch it?”

“Try me!” said Lanky, laconically.

"Go ahead!" said Lanky, casually.

“Well, when you get the end, go as far as you can in your tree, and tie the doubled rope there. Afterwards I’m going to fasten the other end to this tree we’ve got on our side of the fence. Understand now what I mean, Lanky? You’ve got to do the tight-rope act; and come out of there by the aerial route, with Mr. Bull prancing under your heels, but unable to reach you. How do you like the scheme?”

“Well, when you get to the end, go as far as you can into your tree and tie the doubled rope there. Then I’m going to fasten the other end to this tree we have on our side of the fence. Do you understand what I mean, Lanky? You’ve got to do the tightrope act and come out of there by the aerial route, with Mr. Bull prancing under your heels but unable to reach you. How do you like the plan?”


[22]

CHAPTER III
THE GYPSY CARAVAN

It’s a screamer!” exclaimed Lanky, immediately.

“It’s a screamer!” Lanky exclaimed.

“What I call a peach!” ejaculated Bones Shadduck. “Say, what was I tellin’ you, Lanky; didn’t I say our Frank would get up a plan that was goin’ to beat anything you ever heard tell of? Oh! hurry up, and let’s get things started.”

“What I call a peach!” shouted Bones Shadduck. “Hey, what was I telling you, Lanky? Didn’t I say our Frank would come up with a plan that would top anything you’ve ever heard of? Oh! Hurry up, and let’s get things going.”

“Well, suppose then you take this doubled rope, which I’ve coiled up, and see if you can land the end in the branches of Lanky’s tree.”

“Well, let’s say you take this doubled rope that I’ve coiled up and see if you can get the end to land in the branches of Lanky’s tree.”

“And as near me as you can, Bones, remember,” advised the one most interested; “because he’s just a-listenin’ as if he knew what we were talkin’ about; and, if he gets half a chance, I reckon he’ll take that same rope and wrap it all around those gold-tipped horns of his.”

“And as close to me as you can, Bones, remember,” advised the one most concerned; “because he’s just listening as if he knows what we’re talking about; and, if he gets half a chance, I figure he’ll take that same rope and wrap it all around those gold-tipped horns of his.”

So Bones, after finding how he could stand on the top of the rail fence in a fairly steady fashion, took[23] a survey of the situation, and decided just what amount of effort it would require to send the end of the doubled rope into the tree.

So Bones, after figuring out how to balance on top of the rail fence pretty steadily, took[23] a look at the situation and decided how much effort it would take to throw the end of the doubled rope into the tree.

He started to wind up by whirling the coils around his head, after the fashion of a cowboy about to make a cast. Then, as Lanky, becoming impatient, begged him to make haste, Bones let fly.

He began to wrap the coils around his head, just like a cowboy getting ready to throw. Then, as Lanky, growing impatient, urged him to hurry, Bones let it go.

His first attempt proved a failure, for the rope fell short. The bull seemed so curious about all these actions that he came over to look at the rope, which Bones was now dragging back in haste.

His first try was a failure because the rope was too short. The bull looked so intrigued by all the commotion that he walked over to check out the rope, which Bones was now hurriedly dragging back.

“Keep off there, you!” he called to the animal; “just go back and mind your own business, which I take it right now is to watch Lanky yonder,” and, as though understanding what was said, sure enough, the heavy-set animal turned immediately, trotting back under the tree, and looking up longingly at the imprisoned boy, while emitting a low bellow.

“Stay away from there, you!” he shouted at the animal; “just go back and mind your own business, which I assume right now is to keep an eye on Lanky over there,” and, as if it understood what was being said, the large animal turned around right away, trotting back under the tree and gazing longingly at the trapped boy while letting out a low bellow.

“Is that the best you can do, Bones?” demanded Lanky, wishing to spur the other on; “if it is, better let Frank take a turn, because I know he can make a longer throw than that was.”

“Is that the best you can do, Bones?” Lanky asked, hoping to encourage him; “if it is, you might as well let Frank take a turn, because I know he can throw it further than that.”

“You wait,” answered the aroused Bones; “I can do better than that. Just thought I ought to make a try throw first. This time I’ll put a little more steam in it, and you get ready to grab, Lanky.”

“You wait,” replied the excited Bones; “I can do better than that. I just thought I should take a practice throw first. This time, I’ll put a bit more energy into it, so you get ready to catch, Lanky.”

“Right here, Bones, put her in my mitt!” called the other, holding out his hands as though he might[24] be a catcher behind the rubber, calling to his slabmate how to toss them in.

“Right here, Bones, throw it to me!” called the other, holding out his hands as if he were a catcher behind home plate, signaling to his teammate how to pitch.

Frank steadied Bones from below, so that he could feel on firmer footing. And this time the rope, flying far out, and uncoiling as it went, struck in among the lower branches of the tree.

Frank stabilized Bones from below, so he could feel steadier on his feet. This time, the rope flew out and unraveled as it went, landing among the lower branches of the tree.

“Catch hold, Lanky, quick!” cried the thrower of the lasso.

“Catch it, Lanky, fast!” shouted the person throwing the lasso.

Lanky almost tumbled out of the tree in his eagerness to reach the rope; but fortunately it had caught on a branch, and he was able to get his hands on it.

Lanky nearly fell out of the tree in his excitement to grab the rope; but luckily, it had snagged on a branch, allowing him to grab it.

“Now climb up, and pass it along,” called Frank.

“Now climb up and pass it along,” shouted Frank.

“Yes,” added Bones, “there’s a hunky-dory place up yonder to tie it to, after you’ve doubled it like Frank said. That’s it, Lanky; put the rope around there, you know.”

“Yeah,” added Bones, “there’s a great spot up there to tie it after you’ve doubled it like Frank said. That’s it, Lanky; wrap the rope around there, you know.”

Lanky understood and fastened the knotted end of the line to the upper branch of the tree—an especially strong one it was, too.

Lanky understood and tied the knotted end of the line to the upper branch of the tree—one that was especially strong.

Afterwards Frank climbed the second tree beyond the rail fence; and as Lanky had tied his end of the doubled clothesline to an upper limb, Frank did the same.

Afterwards, Frank climbed the second tree beyond the rail fence; and since Lanky had tied his end of the doubled clothesline to an upper branch, Frank did the same.

There now stretched a taut doubled line, with a downward slant, from the tree under which the bull waited patiently for his prey to drop.

There was now a tight double line running downward from the tree where the bull waited patiently for its prey to fall.

“Looks good to me!” announced Bones, as he[25] changed his position on the fence so as to get a better view of the coming “stunt” of the thin chum.

“Looks good to me!” said Bones, as he[25] shifted his position on the fence to get a better look at the upcoming “stunt” of the skinny friend.

“Course it does,” grumbled Lanky, as he prepared to trust himself to the slender line. “Think I’m a featherweight, do you, just because I’m thin; but bones weigh a heap, just you remember. What if she breaks, Frank?”

“Of course it does,” grumbled Lanky, as he got ready to trust himself to the thin line. “You think I’m a lightweight just because I’m skinny; but bones weigh a lot, just so you know. What if it breaks, Frank?”

“It will hold you, all right, Lanky,” replied the other, confidently; “I tested the single line with my weight and it stood firm. Now that we’ve made it double, honestly, I believe it would hold even Buster Billings.”

“It will hold you, for sure, Lanky,” the other replied confidently; “I tested the single line with my weight and it held strong. Now that we’ve made it double, honestly, I think it would hold even Buster Billings.”

As the boy mentioned was considered the fattest scholar, without exception, in any one of the three high schools, such positive information should have gone far toward giving Lanky confidence.

As the boy mentioned was regarded as the heaviest student, without a doubt, in any of the three high schools, this concrete information should have done a lot to boost Lanky's confidence.

“All right, here I come, then. Phew! I hope the blooming old thing doesn’t give enough to let me down so he can poke his horns into me.”

"Okay, I'm coming. Phew! I just hope this old thing doesn’t give out so he can jab his horns into me."

That was really the only thing that Frank feared in the least. It was with more or less concern, therefore, that he saw Lanky get in readiness to start sliding along the rope. As this had a pretty good slant from the lone tree’s upper branches, he need not do any climbing, but just work his way along, and remember to hold on with a firm grip, no matter what happened.

That was really the only thing Frank feared at all. So he felt a bit uneasy when he saw Lanky getting ready to start sliding down the rope. Since it had a pretty good angle from the lone tree’s upper branches, he didn’t have to climb; he just had to make his way along and remember to hold on tight, no matter what happened.

“Wow! there he comes!” exclaimed Bones Shadduck,[26] as the thin boy let go his hold above, and launched himself upon his aerial passage.

“Wow! Here he comes!” shouted Bones Shadduck,[26] as the slender boy released his grip above and dove into his aerial flight.

It was a strange sight indeed, with Lanky moving slowly but steadily down that doubled rope, and the prancing bull keeping directly underneath him, giving vent to all sorts of queer noises as he even reared up on his short hind legs and tried to reach Lanky’s long, dangling figure with his horns.

It was a really odd sight, with Lanky moving slowly but steadily down that doubled rope, while the energetic bull stayed right underneath him, making all kinds of strange noises as it even stood up on its short hind legs, trying to reach Lanky’s long, dangling figure with its horns.

“Thank goodness, the rope holds!” cried Bones, who had been rather doubtful of its strength all along.

“Thank goodness, the rope holds!” shouted Bones, who had been pretty skeptical about its strength the whole time.

“And it doesn’t seem to sag so very much,” added Frank, mentally figuring how close bull and boy might come before Lanky found shelter across the line of fence. “It’s going to be a close shave, I’m afraid, though, Lanky; can’t you pull up your legs some; he might get you when you’re near the fence?”

“And it doesn’t seem to sag too much,” added Frank, thinking about how close the bull and the boy might get before Lanky found cover on the other side of the fence. “It’s going to be tight, I’m afraid, Lanky; can’t you lift your legs a bit? He might get you when you’re close to the fence?”

“Sure he can,” remarked Bones. “You know what sort of gymnast Lanky is. Watch him put his feet in his pockets now.”

“Of course he can,” said Bones. “You know what kind of gymnast Lanky is. Watch him put his feet in his pockets now.”

Of course, the dangling boy did not go quite that far, because in the first place he had no such thing as a pocket in his running togs, and even if he had, he felt no inclination to carry out the suggestion of humorous Bones. But he did throw one leg up over the line, and this took his form just so much further away from the ugly horns below.

Of course, the boy hanging there didn't really go that far, because first of all, he didn't have any pockets in his running clothes, and even if he did, he wasn't interested in following Bones' joke. But he did throw one leg over the line, which moved him just a bit further away from the ugly horns below.

[27]In this fashion then Lanky passed over the fence, and was safe. The baffled bull seemed to know that his intended prey had escaped him. Perhaps he felt that the boy on the fence must be laughing at him. At any rate he made a sudden, wicked lunge in the direction of Bones, and that worthy, being taken by surprise, might have suffered if he had not allowed himself to simply fall in a heap on the ground outside of the rails.

[27]In this way, Lanky jumped over the fence and was safe. The confused bull seemed to realize that his target had escaped. Maybe he sensed that the boy on the fence was laughing at him. In any case, he suddenly lunged toward Bones, and Bones, caught off guard, would have been in trouble if he hadn’t just let himself drop to the ground outside the rails.

Bang! came the rushing bull against the fence, which quivered before the onset, and might even have given way, only that it had been stoutly built to withstand such rushes.

Bang! A rushing bull slammed into the fence, which shook under the impact and might have even broken through if it hadn't been sturdily constructed to handle such charges.

“Bah! don’t you wish you could?” jeered Bones, struggling to his feet, his fright a thing of the past; and he made a face at the bull, that was just two feet away, although separated by that barrier of stout rails.

“Bah! Don’t you wish you could?” mocked Bones, getting to his feet, his fear now behind him; and he made a face at the bull, which was just two feet away, though separated by a sturdy barrier of rails.

“How are you, Lanky; all right?” asked Frank, as the long figure of the rescued chum appeared in sight, dropping down out of the second tree.

“How are you, Lanky? Everything good?” asked Frank, as the tall figure of the rescued friend came into view, climbing down from the second tree.

“Well, I seem to be all here,” replied the other, with a broad smile; “but when that old beast was trying to reach me, I began to think he’d have my shins scraped, more or less. That was a bully good thought of yours, Frank. Queerest ride I ever took in all my life. Talk to me about toboggan slides—why,[28] they’re not in it with a rope run, and a jumpin’ bull underneath.”

“Well, I think I’m all here,” replied the other, with a big smile; “but when that old brute was trying to get to me, I started to think he’d scrape my shins, more or less. That was a fantastic idea of yours, Frank. It was the weirdest ride I’ve ever had in my life. Talk to me about toboggan slides—why, [28] they don’t compare to a rope run with a jumping bull underneath.”

“Who’ll get the rope, Frank?” asked Bones.

“Who’s getting the rope, Frank?” asked Bones.

“You can, if you feel like it,” replied the other, with a smile.

“You can, if you want to,” replied the other, with a smile.

“Excuse me, but it’d have to be something more’n an old clothesline that would tempt me to go into that field again,” Bones declared.

“Excuse me, but it would take more than an old clothesline to convince me to step into that field again,” Bones declared.

“Well,” Frank went on, “fortunately there’s no need of anyone going right now, because I told the farmer’s wife what I meant to do to get Lanky out of there, and she said to leave the rope where it was. Her husband would get it later on, after the bull was in the barn for the night.”

“Well,” Frank continued, “luckily, there’s no rush for anyone to go right now because I told the farmer’s wife my plan to get Lanky out of there, and she said to leave the rope as it is. Her husband will take care of it later after the bull is in the barn for the night.”

“Let me have five minutes’ rest after that little slide, Frank,” entreated Lanky, “and then I’ll be ready to join you both in another run across to the road. It must have been the strain that told on me. Right now my heart is beating like fun.”

“Can I have five minutes to rest after that little slide, Frank?” Lanky asked. “Then I’ll be ready to join you both for another run to the road. I think it was the strain that got to me. Right now, my heart is racing like crazy.”

“Sure thing,” assented Bones; “mine is, too, because I thought that black beast was going to get me when he ducked my way with a whoop. Say, ain’t he just the limit now, fellows? Old Hobson’ll get in trouble with that critter some fine day. He ought not to keep such a wicked animal around.”

“Sure thing,” agreed Bones; “mine is, too, because I thought that black beast was going to get me when he charged my way with a shout. Say, isn't he just the worst now, guys? Old Hobson’s going to get in trouble with that creature some day. He shouldn't keep such a dangerous animal around.”

“Oh! well,” Frank remarked, “you know we really had no business going through his pasture. Even if you got hurt, your father couldn’t have recovered[29] damages if Hobson chose to take it to the courts. When you trespass, you lose your rights up to a certain extent. How about it now, Lanky, feel like you could stand a grilling run again?”

“Oh well,” Frank said, “you know we really shouldn’t have gone through his pasture. Even if you got hurt, your dad wouldn’t be able to get any damages if Hobson decided to take it to court. When you trespass, you lose some of your rights. What do you think now, Lanky? Feel like you could handle another tough run?”

“I’m as right as ever, Frank; and now that the whole thing’s over I’m ready to laugh at it as hard as the next one. It sure was the queerest thing that ever happened to me. A dog had me treed once—a bulldog that guarded an apple tree belonging to our next-door neighbor. Our apples were good, you know, but his seemed to be just the right kind I was lookin’ for.”

“I’m as right as ever, Frank; and now that everything’s over, I’m ready to laugh at it just like everyone else. It definitely was the strangest thing that ever happened to me. A dog once had me stuck up a tree—a bulldog that guarded an apple tree belonging to our neighbor. Our apples were good, you know, but his seemed to be just the right kind I was looking for.”

“What happened?” asked Bones.

“What happened?” Bones asked.

“Why, the neighbor came along and called the dog off,” Lanky replied, with one of his customary shrugs; “me to the woodshed as soon as my dad heard about it, and—well, what’s the use saying anything more? I never like to think of that same interview, give you my word, fellows.”

“Why, the neighbor showed up and called the dog off,” Lanky replied with one of his usual shrugs. “I got sent to the woodshed as soon as my dad heard about it, and—well, what’s the point in saying anything more? I really don’t like to think about that interview, I swear, guys.”

They had by now started off again. Lanky seemed to show no signs of having suffered because of the strain he had just gone through. These thin, wiry boys are able to stand a tremendous lot of knocking about, without feeling any bad effects. Had it been Buster Billings, now, who was a prisoner in that tree, they could never have effected his release in the way Lanky was saved. His weight would have caused any line to sag, so that the poor[30] fellow would have been an easy mark for the butting horns of the bull.

They had started off again. Lanky didn’t seem to show any signs of having been affected by the strain he had just gone through. These thin, wiry boys can handle a lot of rough treatment without feeling any negative effects. If it had been Buster Billings, who was stuck in that tree, they could never have rescued him the way they saved Lanky. His weight would have made any line sag, leaving the poor guy an easy target for the bull's horns. [30]

After leaving the farm of Mr. Hobson behind the runners found that they would have to pass over some more dubious ground. Frank realized that unless some better course was found than this it would be the height of folly for a runner to think he could save time by leaving the firm road, and taking to the cross country. And being a good, square sportsman he determined to do all he could to warn the Clifford and Bellport fellows against any such attempt. Still, they had the same privilege of examining the ground that the Columbia High boys did, and if it struck one of them that he cared to take chances that was really his own affair.

After leaving Mr. Hobson's farm behind, the runners realized they needed to navigate some questionable terrain. Frank understood that unless they found a better route, it would be ridiculous for any runner to think they could save time by leaving the solid road and heading through the fields. Being a fair and honest competitor, he decided to do everything he could to warn the Clifford and Bellport guys against trying that. Still, they had the same right to assess the ground as the Columbia High boys, and if one of them felt like taking risks, that was really up to them.

“There’s the road, fellows!” said Frank, after they had ploughed through a lot of soft ground, and were thoroughly disgusted with it all.

“There’s the road, guys!” said Frank, after they had struggled through a bunch of soft ground and were completely fed up with it all.

“Oh! happy day!” sang Lanky. “When you hear of me trying to take a short-cut on that same Marathon race, just engage a room for me at the insane asylum; won’t you?”

“Oh! what a happy day!” sang Lanky. “When you hear about me trying to take a shortcut in that same Marathon race, just book me a room at the insane asylum; okay?”

“But looky there, what under the sun have we got now, boys?” called out Bones, who happened just then to be a little in the lead of the runners.

“But check that out, what in the world do we have now, guys?” shouted Bones, who happened to be a bit ahead of the runners at that moment.

“Wagons, hey?” exclaimed Lanky; “and all the colors of the rainbow at that. Jupiter whiz! did you ever see such a gay crowd? Say, Frank, these[31] must be the gypsies that hang around Budd’s Corners every other summer; don’t you think so?”

“Wagons, right?” Lanky exclaimed. “And all the colors of the rainbow too. Wow! Have you ever seen such a lively group? Hey, Frank, these[31] must be the gypsies that come around Budd’s Corners every other summer; don’t you think?”

“Just what they are,” came the reply; “but there’s twice as many this year as ever before.”

“Just what they are,” came the reply; “but there are twice as many this year as ever before.”

“And would you see the fine wagons they’ve got along?” remarked Bones, as they stood upon the lower fence rail to watch the caravan pass. “Most of ’em are fitted up, they tell me, like the cabin of a boat, with sleeping bunks and a cooking range. I’d just like to say that one of those wagons must be worth a heap of money. How do they make it all, Frank, do you think?” and he lowered his voice, for the head of the procession was now very close by, and the boy did not wholly like the looks of the swarthy men who drove those wagons along toward the first of the line.

“And have you seen the nice wagons they have?” Bones said as they stood on the lower fence rail to watch the caravan go by. “Most of them are set up, I've heard, like the inside of a boat, with sleeping bunks and a cooking stove. I bet one of those wagons is worth a lot of money. How do you think they make all that, Frank?” He lowered his voice because the front of the procession was getting really close, and the boy didn’t completely trust the looks of the dark-skinned men who were driving those wagons toward the front of the line.

“They do a lot of horse trading,” Frank replied; “and are mighty smart at it, too. The ordinary farmer has little chance against a gypsy in a trade; though he may think he’s some pumpkins, as they say. Those horses are a pretty good lot, let me tell you, fellows,” as the wagons began to pass by.

“They negotiate a lot,” Frank replied; “and they’re really good at it, too. The average farmer doesn’t stand much of a chance against a gypsy in a deal; even if he thinks he’s pretty important, as they say. Those horses are a solid group, believe me, guys,” as the wagons started to roll by.

There must have been at least ten of them, all told, mostly new ones, with all the comforts known to modern wagon travelers. The boys watched the procession pass with considerable interest, and from the way the gypsies stared at them they excited almost as much curiosity, on account of their running[32] clothes, as the gypsies did in them. And it was while they stood in this way that Lanky suddenly began to show a strange excitement, turning toward his chums with a puzzled look on his face.

There had to be at least ten of them total, mostly newcomers, equipped with all the comforts that modern wagon travelers enjoy. The boys watched the procession pass by with great interest, and it was clear from the way the gypsies stared at them that they sparked just as much curiosity because of their running clothes as the gypsies did in them. While they were standing there, Lanky suddenly began to show a strange excitement, turning to his friends with a puzzled look on his face.

“Say, perhaps you fellows didn’t see that little girl trying to attract our attention in one of those vans?” he remarked, with more or less eagerness. “The old gypsy woman pulled her down in a big hurry, but, Frank—Bones, I sure believe that she was holding out her baby hands to us, like she wanted to ask us to help her!”

“Hey, did you guys see that little girl trying to get our attention in one of those vans?” he said, sounding pretty eager. “The old gypsy woman pulled her down really fast, but, Frank—Bones, I really think she was reaching out her little hands to us, like she wanted to ask for our help!”


[33]

CHAPTER IV
A MYSTERY OF THE WAGON

The other two boys looked at Lanky curiously, as if to see whether he could be in earnest, or only joking. Lanky was inclined, at times, to show an odd streak of humor, as Frank had long since found out.

The other two boys looked at Lanky with curiosity, trying to figure out if he was serious or just messing around. Lanky had a way of displaying a weird sense of humor at times, something Frank had discovered long ago.

But the long-legged chap certainly looked serious enough just then. His eyes followed the line of gypsy vans eagerly. If there was anything that appealed to Lanky Wallace it was a bit of mystery, and he had been known to bother his head for days and weeks over some trifling affair that the ordinary schoolboy would dismiss from his mind with a laugh.

But the tall guy definitely looked serious at that moment. His eyes eagerly tracked the line of gypsy vans. If there was anything that intrigued Lanky Wallace, it was a little bit of mystery, and he'd been known to obsess over trivial matters for days and weeks, things that a typical schoolboy would dismiss with a laugh.

“I tell you she did just what I said, fellows,” he persisted in saying; “held out her hands to me; and if ever there was a look of fear on a little girl’s face, I saw it on hers!”

“I’m telling you, she did exactly what I said, guys,” he kept insisting; “she reached out her hands to me; and if there was ever a look of fear on a little girl’s face, it was on hers!”

“Oh, rats!” exploded practical Bones; “you’ve been reading some silly stuff about gypsies taking[34] the children of rich people and holding ’em for a ransom. That might have happened years ago, or perhaps in Old England; but if you think it could to-day, and in America, why, you’re away off your base, Lanky. Reckon you ought to have been born about the year sixteen hundred and seven, instead of in this age.”

“Oh, come on!” shouted practical Bones. “You’ve been reading some ridiculous stuff about gypsies stealing rich people's children and holding them for ransom. That might have happened ages ago, or maybe in Old England; but if you think that could happen today in America, you’re totally out of touch, Lanky. You probably should have been born around the year sixteen hundred and seven instead of in this time.”

Frank, while doubting whether there could be anything in what seemed to be a far-fetched idea of the tall chum, was not so much inclined to “josh” him as Bones had been.

Frank, though uncertain if there was any truth to what seemed like a far-fetched idea from his tall friend, wasn’t as eager to tease him as Bones had been.

He and Lanky had known of a case where the haunting face of a young tramp had kept both of them guessing for a long spell, and the persistence of the tall chum had in the end brought the truth to light. And through that same dogged perseverance a long-lost son and brother was restored to his family; while Lanky had made a good friend in rosy-cheeked Dora, the pretty sister of Will Baxter.

He and Lanky had heard about a case where the haunting face of a young drifter had them both puzzled for quite a while, and Lanky's persistence eventually uncovered the truth. Thanks to that same determination, a long-lost son and brother was reunited with his family, while Lanky made a good friend in rosy-cheeked Dora, Will Baxter's pretty sister.

“Tell me, Lanky,” he said, now, in as serious a tone as he could command, “was the child fair-haired, or a brunette; because, you know, all gypsies are dark?”

“Tell me, Lanky,” he said, trying to sound as serious as possible, “was the child blonde or a brunette? Because, you know, all gypsies are dark?”

Lanky made a wry face, but stood to his guns.

Lanky made a sarcastic face but stood his ground.

“Sure, she did have a dark little phiz, Frank, that’s right; but, then, I reckon it’s the easiest thing in the world to change the skin, and dye the hair. Why,[35] haven’t you had your hands turn brown with the juice of fresh walnuts every fall, when we laid in our winter stock, and hulled ’em? ’Course you have, and so has Bones here. I tell you, fellows, I’ll never get that look out of my head. If I wake up in the night, bet you a cookey I’ll think of it right away.”

“Sure, she did have a bit of a gloomy look, Frank, that’s true; but honestly, it’s super easy to change the skin tone and dye the hair. Why,[35] haven’t you gotten your hands brown from the juice of fresh walnuts every fall when we stocked up for winter and shelled them? Of course you have, and so has Bones here. I’m telling you, guys, I’ll never get that image out of my mind. If I wake up in the night, I bet I’ll think of it right away.”

Frank knew the obstinacy of his chum only too well. There never was a boy who would persist more in a thing than Lanky Wallace, though when he had the truth absolutely shown to him he would give up, and admit that he was wrong. Some people who did not fancy Lanky called him pig-headed and stubborn, but those who were better able to judge understood the difference between stubbornness and firmness.

Frank knew his friend’s stubbornness all too well. There wasn’t a boy more determined than Lanky Wallace, although when the truth was clearly laid out for him, he would back down and admit he was wrong. Some people who didn’t like Lanky called him pig-headed and stubborn, but those who understood him better could see the difference between being stubborn and being firm.

“Well,” said Frank, “if that’s the way you feel about it, Lanky, there’s only one thing to be done. To satisfy yourself, you ought to see the child again. When you find out that she is only a little brown gypsy, sure enough, you’ll sleep easy again.”

“Well,” Frank said, “if that’s how you feel about it, Lanky, there’s only one thing you can do. To put your mind at ease, you should see the child again. Once you realize she’s just a little brown gypsy, you’ll be able to sleep easy again.”

At that Lanky smiled.

At that, Lanky smiled.

“I don’t know whether you’re just kidding or not, Frank,” he said; “but I’d just made up my mind to do that same, right now—follow the caravan, and try to get another glance at that face.”

“I don’t know if you’re just messing around or not, Frank,” he said; “but I was just about to do that—follow the caravan and try to catch another glimpse of that face.”

“Well, you do rush things to beat the band!” ejaculated Bones. “We came out on this run to see how the cut-off might be, and to get a point on what[36] we could do over the course; but seems to me running has been about the last on the list with the lot of us to-day. There was that adventure with the bull; and now here’s Lanky gone daffy over the brown face of a baby girl, that just happened to look sad at him after getting a spanking from her ma! Frank, do we go with him, or head off for ourselves right here?”

“Well, you really rush things!” Bones exclaimed. “We came out on this trip to see how the cut-off would be and to figure out what[36] we could do along the way; but it seems to me that running has been the last thing on everyone’s mind today. There was that incident with the bull; and now here’s Lanky gone crazy over the sad look of a baby girl who just got a spanking from her mom! Frank, should we go with him, or head off on our own right now?”

“Oh, suit yourselves, fellows!” said Lanky, quickly, for he was very touchy, and ready to resent anything like a favor grudgingly bestowed. “Just leave me alone and I’ll show up later.”

“Oh, do what you want, guys!” said Lanky, quickly, because he was very sensitive and ready to take offense at any favor given with reluctance. “Just leave me alone and I’ll be there later.”

Frank, however, realized that somehow his chum was worked up over the matter more than he could remember having seen him for a long time. Perhaps it was the fact that his nerves had been shaken during his recent affair with the bull. Then again, there might be a slight possibility that Lanky was right with regard to the child.

Frank, however, noticed that his buddy was really worked up about the situation more than he could remember seeing him in a long time. Maybe it was because his nerves had been rattled during his recent encounter with the bull. On the other hand, there could be a chance that Lanky was right about the kid.

“Oh, that’s all right, Lanky!” he remarked, soothingly. “I’m going where you lead, and if Bones objects he knows what he can do. Not that I take much stock in your kidnapping idea, because such things happen only once in a long time nowadays.”

“Oh, that’s fine, Lanky!” he said calmly. “I’ll follow you wherever you go, and if Bones has a problem with it, he knows what he can do. Not that I really believe in your kidnapping plan, because stuff like that only happens once in a while these days.”

“But you admit, Frank, that it could be; don’t you?” demanded the other, not at all shaken in his belief.

“But you admit, Frank, that it could be; don’t you?” the other insisted, completely confident in his belief.

[37]“Well, yes, there might be about one chance in a hundred, Lanky,” Frank replied.

[37]“Well, yes, there might be about a one in a hundred chance, Lanky,” Frank replied.

“And I’m taking the hundredth chance,” said the other, doggedly, as he started off after the gypsy caravan, which had vanished entirely from view around a bend in the road while the three runners were holding this short conversation among themselves.

“And I’m taking the hundredth chance,” said the other, stubbornly, as he set off after the gypsy caravan, which had completely disappeared from sight around a bend in the road while the three runners were having this brief conversation among themselves.

They sighted it again as soon as they had turned the curve in the road. As if by mutual consent Frank and Bones had fallen back, and allowed Lanky to have the post of honor in the van.

They saw it again as soon as they rounded the curve in the road. As if by agreement, Frank and Bones had fallen back and let Lanky take the lead.

“If she does it again, Lanky,” remarked Bones, jeeringly, “just you give us the high sign; when we’ll jump in, and clear up the whole gypsy tribe, rescue the kidnapped princess, carry her home in triumph and receive a cool million or so from her happy dad, as a reward for our heroic achievement!”

“If she does it again, Lanky,” said Bones, mocking, “just let us know; we’ll jump in, take out the entire gypsy tribe, rescue the kidnapped princess, bring her home in glory, and get a cool million or so from her grateful dad as a reward for our brave feat!”

“Oh! splash!” was all Lanky sent back over his shoulder, as he ran steadily on at that telling jog-trot that seemed never to tire the runner.

“Oh! splash!” was all Lanky shouted over his shoulder as he kept running at that steady jog-trot that never seemed to wear him out.

They rapidly overtook the caravan, for the horses were not trying to make any speed, having come a long distance, it might be, since sun-up; and, besides, the drivers knew they were within a few miles of the place where, once in so often, they made camp for several days, or a week at a time.

They quickly passed the caravan since the horses weren’t trying to go fast, having traveled a long way, perhaps since sunrise. Plus, the drivers knew they were only a few miles away from the spot where, every now and then, they would set up camp for several days or even a week.

Lanky paid no attention to the rear wagons, but[38] passed alongside and kept pushing on. He had eyes only for the most gorgeous van in the whole procession; since it had been at the side window of this he had seen the face that, somehow, appealed to his sensitive heart.

Lanky didn't focus on the back wagons, but[38] moved alongside and kept going. His attention was solely on the most stunning van in the entire line; he had caught a glimpse of the face at the side window that, for some reason, touched his sensitive heart.

The door at the rear of the high wagon was almost wholly closed, Lanky noticed as he came along, though once he really thought he saw a face, surrounded by coils of black hair, in the opening, which could only belong to a gypsy woman.

The door at the back of the high wagon was nearly closed, Lanky noticed as he walked by, but he thought he caught a glimpse of a face, framed by curls of black hair, in the opening, which could only belong to a gypsy woman.

He kept his eyes fastened on the side window, for he knew that his two skeptical chums were waiting for a sign and would be apt to decide one way or another, depending on what was to be seen. And, sure enough, a face did appear there, that of a child in the bargain, and a girl, too. But she simply stared at the odd costumes of the three boy runners, and seemed to hold them in the scorn a true gypsy child feels for the house-dweller.

He kept his eyes fixed on the side window, knowing that his two doubtful friends were waiting for a sign and would likely decide one way or another based on what they saw. And sure enough, a face appeared there—that of a child, and a girl at that. But she just stared at the strange outfits of the three boy runners, seeming to look down on them with the same disdain that a true gypsy child has for someone who lives in a house.

Lanky was grievously disappointed. It seemed that he had been mistaken after all, and, always willing to “take his medicine,” as he called it, he prepared to accept the expected chaffing of Bones in a good spirit. Had that ended the matter, doubtless Lanky would have put it out of his mind for good and all, but as it happened there was a little sequel, and it is often upon these trifles that great events depend.

Lanky was really disappointed. It seemed he had been wrong after all, and, always willing to “take his medicine,” as he put it, he got ready to handle Bones’ teasing in a good way. If that had been the end of it, Lanky would have likely forgotten all about it, but there was a small twist, and it’s often these little things that lead to significant events.

[39]The three boys had passed the gorgeous van, and were pursuing their way along toward the leading wagon, when a sound came to their ears that was rather significant under the circumstances.

[39]The three boys had walked past the beautiful van and were making their way toward the front of the wagon when they heard a sound that was pretty important given the situation.

It was certainly very like the cry of a frightened child, quickly suppressed, and yet coming from the identical van toward which Lanky had drawn the attention of his chums.

It definitely sounded like the cry of a scared child, quickly quieted, yet coming from the same van that Lanky had pointed out to his friends.

All of them turned their heads to look, but only to meet the surly frown of the dusky gypsy who drove the pair of fine horses attached to the wagon, which, from its appearance, might shelter the queen of the roving tribe.

All of them turned their heads to look, but only to encounter the grumpy glare of the dark-skinned gypsy who drove the pair of fine horses hitched to the wagon, which, based on its look, could be home to the queen of the wandering tribe.

Frank knew that for Lanky to make any attempt to interfere with the gypsies at such a time would be the height of folly.

Frank knew that for Lanky to try to interfere with the gypsies at this time would be incredibly foolish.

“Go on; don’t stop, Lanky!” he exclaimed, ready to push the other onward if he manifested a stubborn disposition, as though inclined to investigate.

“Go on; don’t stop, Lanky!” he shouted, prepared to urge the other one forward if he showed any signs of being stubborn, as if he was ready to dig in and explore.

“But, didn’t you hear it?” demanded the tall fellow, irresolutely.

“But didn’t you hear it?” the tall guy asked, unsure.

“Move along there!” said Bones, as if in disgust; “why, whatever’s coming over our bold Lanky Wallace, when even the squalling of a gypsy kid gets on his nerves?”

“Move along there!” said Bones, sounding disgusted; “what’s going on with our brave Lanky Wallace, if even the crying of a gypsy kid is bothering him?”

“Go on, Lanky,” said Frank, in earnest tones; “you’ll only make trouble, and get in a fight, if you[40] try anything here. Wait a while, and perhaps you can find out all you want without having a row.”

“Go ahead, Lanky,” Frank said seriously; “you’ll just cause trouble and end up in a fight if you [40] try anything here. Wait a bit, and maybe you can find out everything you want without starting a conflict.”

Realizing that Frank was right, as he generally was, Lanky again started on; but after passing the head of the gypsy caravan he slackened his pace enough to let his chum come alongside.

Realizing that Frank was right, which he usually was, Lanky started moving again; but after passing the front of the gypsy caravan, he slowed down enough to let his buddy catch up.

“You heard that, too; didn’t you, Frank?” he asked, eagerly.

“You heard that too, right, Frank?” he asked eagerly.

“Of course I did, and so did Bones, because you know he spoke of a gypsy kid crying,” returned Frank, himself more than a little puzzled by now.

“Of course I did, and so did Bones, because you know he talked about a gypsy kid crying,” Frank replied, feeling more than a little confused by now.

“It wasn’t the one at the window, because she was older, and besides, you saw her stare at us,” Lanky continued, in his old argumentative way. “No, sir; that one who started to scream was a smaller child, and must have been the same I saw before. Didn’t I say she held out her baby hands to me? And now, when she begins to cry, that old gypsy crone shuts her off quick. Frank, honest Injun now, I wouldn’t be surprised if she just took her by the throat and choked her to keep her still!”

“It wasn’t the one at the window because she was older, and besides, you saw her look at us,” Lanky kept going, in his usual argumentative style. “No way; the one who started to scream was a smaller child and must have been the same one I saw earlier. Didn’t I say she reached out her little hands to me? And now, when she starts crying, that old gypsy woman shuts her up fast. Frank, honest to goodness, I wouldn’t be shocked if she just grabbed her by the throat and choked her to keep her quiet!”

“Oh, come, now, Lanky, you’re letting that wild imagination of yours just run away with you!” remarked Frank; but the other noticed that there was a serious expression on the face of his chum at the same time.

“Oh, come on, Lanky, you’re letting that wild imagination of yours get away from you!” Frank said; but Lanky saw that there was a serious look on his friend's face at the same time.

“You more’n half believe it yourself, Frank Allen, and you don’t dare deny it!” he exclaimed, heatedly.

“You more than half believe it yourself, Frank Allen, and you don’t dare deny it!” he exclaimed, heatedly.

[41]“Tell me about that, will you?” Bones could be heard saying to himself, as he ran along just behind them, and evidently “listening for all he was worth,” as Lanky remarked later on; for despite his skepticism Bones was himself beginning to feel a little touch of the fever that was working on Lanky.

[41]“Can you tell me about that?” Bones muttered to himself as he ran just behind them, clearly “listening as hard as he could,” as Lanky noted later; because, despite his doubts, Bones was starting to feel a bit of the excitement that was affecting Lanky.

“Only this far,” Frank went on to say, in response to the accusation of his chum; “there might be something in what you’ve got on your brain. But the chances are ten to one, Lanky, that in the end it’ll prove to be only a little gypsy girl who has been bad and spanked by her ma.”

“Only this much,” Frank responded to his friend’s accusation. “You might be onto something, but the odds are ten to one, Lanky, that it’ll turn out to be just a little gypsy girl who has been naughty and scolded by her mom.”

“Oh, now it’s only ten to one; is it?” demanded the other, quickly; “and a little while back the odds were a hundred to one. Shows that you’re falling to my idea pretty rapid, Frank. Now, I’ve been in gypsy camps heaps of times and so have both of you. Will you promise to give me a straight answer, if I ask you a question?”

“Oh, is it only ten to one now?” the other asked quickly. “Not long ago, it was a hundred to one. Looks like you’re starting to agree with me pretty fast, Frank. I’ve been to gypsy camps plenty of times, and so have both of you. Will you promise to give me an honest answer if I ask you something?”

“You know I will, Lanky,” said Frank.

"You know I will, Lanky," Frank said.

“If it’s nothing personal, I’ll promise, too,” came from the cautious Bones, who may have had a few secrets of his own to which he did not wish to confess.

“If it’s nothing personal, I promise, too,” said the cautious Bones, who might have had a few secrets of his own that he didn’t want to reveal.

“Did you ever hear a gypsy child cry, either one of you?” demanded Lanky, with a triumphant look on his thin face, as though he felt that this question was what he would call a “clincher.”

“Have either of you ever heard a gypsy child cry?” Lanky asked, his thin face lit up with a triumphant expression, as if he believed this question was what he would consider a “clincher.”

[42]Frank paused a brief time as if for reflection.

[42]Frank paused for a moment, almost lost in thought.

“I never did!” he finally replied, with emphasis.

“I never did!” he finally replied, stressing his point.

“How about you, Bones?” pursued Lanky.

“How about you, Bones?” Lanky pressed on.

“Oh, well, I don’t remember about it,” replied the other; “but then, what does that prove? I reckon they do yell when they get a lickin’, just the same as other kids; only we never happened to be there when the old lady’s slipper was getting in its work.”

“Oh, well, I don’t remember that,” replied the other; “but what does that prove? I guess they do scream when they get a spanking, just like other kids; we just never happened to be around when the old lady’s slipper was doing its thing.”

But Frank saw the point Lanky was making, and appreciated it, too.

But Frank understood the point Lanky was making, and he appreciated it as well.

“I’ve been told,” the tall boy went on to say, “that gypsies bring up their children about like the old Injuns used to do. They learn when little kids never to show what they feel. Never heard of a red Injun boy weepin’; did you, Bones? Well, I guess nobody ever did; and gypsies, they’re about in the same class.”

“I’ve been told,” the tall boy continued, “that gypsies raise their kids pretty much like the old Native Americans used to. They teach them from a young age never to show their feelings. You’ve never heard of a Native American boy crying, right, Bones? Well, I guess no one ever has; and gypsies, they’re in the same category.”

“Well, and even if that’s right, Lanky, how do we know but what the old queen was givin’ the baby its lesson in keepin’ from cryin’? Sure, somethin’ shut the noise off right quick, I acknowledge that. But you just can’t make me believe in any silly yarn like a stolen child, and such stuff. Bah! next thing you’ll be lookin’ for a strawberry mark on my left arm, and tryin’ to make out I was changed in the cradle.”

“Well, even if that’s true, Lanky, how do we know the old queen wasn’t teaching the baby how to stop crying? Something definitely silenced the noise really fast, I’ll admit that. But you can’t convince me of some ridiculous story about a stolen child and all that. Come on! Next thing you know, you’ll be searching for a birthmark on my left arm and trying to claim I was swapped at birth.”

But Lanky would not take any notice of these slurs. Frank could see that he was deeply impressed[43] with the idea that the little dark-faced girl at the window of the big van had actually appealed to him for help in her childish way. And, knowing Lanky as he did, Frank felt positive that this would not be the last of the affair.

But Lanky didn’t pay any attention to these insults. Frank could tell that he was really affected by the idea that the little dark-faced girl in the window of the big van had actually asked him for help in her innocent way. And, knowing Lanky like he did, Frank was sure that this wouldn’t be the end of it.

“He’ll go to their camp and make trouble sooner or later,” Frank was saying to himself, as the three runners neared the outskirts of Columbia; “and I suppose it’s up to me to stick to a chum through thick and thin. Perhaps he’ll be cured if only he can see the kid and talk with the mother. However, I’ve got to back Lanky up, no matter what wild scheme he may hatch in that brain of his. Because he’s a good fellow, and one of the best chums I’ve ever had.”

“He's going to their camp and cause trouble sooner or later,” Frank thought to himself as the three runners approached the edge of Columbia; “and I guess it’s my job to stick by a friend no matter what. Maybe he’ll get better if he can just see the kid and talk to the mom. Still, I have to support Lanky, no matter what crazy plan he comes up with. Because he’s a great guy, and one of the best friends I’ve ever had.”

And so the run over the course of the Marathon race that was to be a leading feature of the athletic meet had been productive of several thrilling incidents that would not soon be forgotten by the three lads who were chiefly concerned.

And so the marathon race, which was a main highlight of the athletic meet, had produced several exciting moments that the three guys most involved wouldn't soon forget.


[44]

CHAPTER V
ON THE CAMPUS GREEN

Come, brace up, Lanky; ’tisn’t time for your funeral yet!”

"Come, get a grip, Lanky; it’s not your time to go yet!"

“Why, we haven’t even had the preliminary trial races yet to see who’s going to be chosen to represent Columbia High in the big athletic meet, and here’s one of our best Marathon boys getting cold feet!”

“Why, we haven’t even had the preliminary trial races yet to see who’s going to be chosen to represent Columbia High in the big athletic meet, and here’s one of our best Marathon guys getting scared!”

A group of lads stood around on the campus during recess, shortly before noon, comparing notes about the chances their school would have when up against the crack athletes of Clifford and Bellport.

A group of guys gathered on campus during recess, just before noon, comparing notes on how their school would fare against the top athletes from Clifford and Bellport.

Buster Billings had been the first speaker, the fat boy who has often figured in these stories of Columbia High, while the second one who was trying to cheer Lanky up, boy-fashion, by giving him a “dig,” was Jack Comfort, reckoned the best all-round shot-putter the school had ever known.

Buster Billings was the first speaker, the chubby kid who often appeared in these stories about Columbia High, while the second guy trying to cheer Lanky up in a typical boy way by giving him a “dig” was Jack Comfort, considered the best all-around shot-putter the school had ever seen.

In the group were several others who have been[45] familiar figures in the past. The good-looking boy who took no part in the conversation, seeming to be very quiet, was Ralph Langworthy. Once he had been known as Ralph West; and Frank Allen had been instrumental in solving a great mystery that hung over his head, thus finding his own true mother for the new chum.

In the group were several others who had been[45] familiar faces before. The attractive boy who didn’t engage in the conversation, appearing to be very quiet, was Ralph Langworthy. He had once been known as Ralph West; and Frank Allen had played a key role in solving a major mystery that loomed over him, ultimately helping him find his true mother for the new friend.

Then there were Paul Bird, a very close chum of Frank’s; Bones Shadduck, Tom Budd, a boy who could never keep still, but must be turning hand-springs, or standing on his head, half of the time; Jack Eastwick, the great doubter of the school, who should have been named Thomas, everybody declared; “Jonsey,” who once upon a time gave out in a boat race, and put Columbia in a hole; and last of all “Red” Huggins, whose faculty for getting his tongue twisted when excited often resulted in queer expressions.

Then there was Paul Bird, a really close friend of Frank’s; Bones Shadduck, Tom Budd, a kid who could never sit still and had to be doing cartwheels or standing on his head half the time; Jack Eastwick, the ultimate skeptic of the school, who everyone said should have been named Thomas; “Jonsey,” who once fizzled out during a boat race and got Columbia in trouble; and finally, “Red” Huggins, whose tendency to trip over his words when excited led to some funny phrases.

Lanky Wallace had been unusually grave all morning, and the boys noticed it, too. Of course, none of them knew what was ailing the tall student, for Frank alone was in the secret. And most of the talk they were flinging at Lanky now was done for the evident purpose of “getting a rise” from him. If he could be stirred up to give them some heated back talk they might find out what ailed him.

Lanky Wallace had been unusually serious all morning, and the boys noticed it too. Of course, none of them knew what was bothering the tall student, as only Frank was in on the secret. Most of the teasing they were throwing at Lanky now was clearly aimed at “getting a reaction” from him. If they could get him riled up to respond with some heated comeback, they might figure out what was wrong with him.

Truth to tell, some of them were feeling a little uneasy. Columbia would evidently have need of all[46] her reserve stock of talent this spring in order to come out ahead in the various trials of skill with her bitter rivals. And Lanky was reckoned one of the shining lights in many a contest where agility and power of endurance counted.

Truth be told, some of them were feeling a bit uneasy. Columbia would clearly need to tap into all[46] her reserve talent this spring to come out on top in the various skill challenges against her fierce rivals. And Lanky was considered one of the standout performers in many contests where agility and endurance really mattered.

“Cold feet, nothing!” the tall boy flung back at Jack Comfort. “When that happens you’ll find the moon made of green cheese, boys. Fact is, I’m just a little bothered to-day about somethin’ that’s got nothin’ to do with the athletic meet.”

“Cold feet, my foot!” the tall boy shot back at Jack Comfort. “When that happens, you’ll find the moon is made of green cheese, guys. The truth is, I’m just a bit bothered today about something that has nothing to do with the athletic meet.”

“Been eating some grub that’s given you indigestion, p’raps?” suggested Jonsey.

“Have you been eating something that’s upset your stomach, maybe?” suggested Jonsey.

“For goodness sake, Lanky, don’t get out of trim now; we need you the worst way, if we expect to wipe up the ground with those up and down-river fellows,” implored Paul Bird.

“For goodness' sake, Lanky, don’t lose your edge now; we need you more than ever if we expect to wipe the floor with those guys from up and down the river,” urged Paul Bird.

“That’s just what,” broke in Bones Shadduck; “ever since Lanky got treed by that bull he’s been in the dumps. For once he ran up against somethin’ he couldn’t beat, and it’s made him sore.”

“That’s just what,” interrupted Bones Shadduck; “ever since Lanky got stuck up that tree because of that bull, he’s been feeling down. For once, he faced something he couldn’t take on, and it’s really irritated him.”

The boys laughed, for they had all heard the story to the last particular.

The boys laughed because they all knew the story inside and out.

“Well, all I know,” remarked Buster Billings, pathetically; “is that Clifford is just boiling over with confidence. I was up there last night to a little spread, and you never heard such talk in your life. Why, they feel dead sure they’re going to walk all over us this time.”

“Well, all I know,” said Buster Billings, looking defeated, “is that Clifford is just bursting with confidence. I was up there last night for a little get-together, and you wouldn't believe the things they were saying. They absolutely believe they're going to dominate us this time.”

[47]“Will they?” observed Jack Eastwick, in his customary sarcastic way, which had long ago become a settled habit with him; “maybe, maybe not. We’ve got some pretty husky specimens right here in old Columbia, and when the time comes we expect to pull down a few of those plums ourselves.”

[47]“Will they?” Jack Eastwick said, with his usual sarcasm, a habit he had developed long ago; “maybe, maybe not. We have some pretty tough individuals right here in old Columbia, and when the time comes, we expect to grab a few of those opportunities for ourselves.”

“Bully for you, Jack!” cried Buster, patting the speaker encouragingly.

“Good for you, Jack!” shouted Buster, giving the speaker an encouraging pat.

“I reckon I know what ails Lanky!” ventured Jonsey, who had a little bone to pick with the other, and lost no opportunity to give him a sly poke.

“I think I know what’s bothering Lanky!” said Jonsey, who had a bit of a grudge against the other and took every chance to give him a sneaky jab.

“Then tell us, or we’ll ride you on a rail!” threatened Jack Comfort.

“Then tell us, or we’ll throw you on a rail!” threatened Jack Comfort.

“Dare I, Lanky?” asked Jonsey, not wanting to go too far.

“Should I, Lanky?” Jonsey asked, hesitant to push the limits.

“Sure. Just tell everything you know, or think, Jonsey. It won’t take long,” was the answering shot that came back.

“Sure. Just share everything you know or think, Jonsey. It won’t take long,” was the reply that came back.

“Well, the fact of the matter is, Lanky’s best girl’s gone back on him, because I saw her out riding with that new city fellow that came to Columbia a few months ago. He’s as fine a looker as you ever saw, the girls think, and pretty, rose-cheeked Dora Baxter seems to just take to Mr. Walter Ackerman.”

“Well, the truth is, Lanky’s girlfriend dumped him because I saw her out riding with that new guy from the city who showed up in Columbia a few months back. He’s a real looker, and the girls are all about him, and pretty, rosy-cheeked Dora Baxter seems to really like Mr. Walter Ackerman.”

Jonsey had kept one eye out for an avenue of escape in case Lanky made a dive in his direction; he also counted on the others to hold the tall boy back, so as to give him a chance to escape; for he[48] never could do it by simply running. But contrary to his expectations, Lanky made no offensive move. On the other hand, he even laughed in a strained way.

Jonsey had been watching for a way to escape in case Lanky came after him; he was also counting on the others to keep the tall guy back, giving him a chance to get away since he could never manage it just by running. But to his surprise, Lanky didn’t make any aggressive move. Instead, he even laughed in a tense way.

“That’s where you’re away off, Jonsey,” Lanky declared. “It’s a matter of mighty small difference to me whether Dora Baxter chooses to keep company with Walter Ackerman or not, because we’ve had a spat, and don’t speak when we pass by. And I want to ask you all right now, please keep her name out of any conversation you may happen to have about me after this.”

“That’s where you’re totally wrong, Jonsey,” Lanky said. “It doesn’t matter at all to me whether Dora Baxter decides to hang out with Walter Ackerman or not, because we’ve had a fight and don’t talk when we see each other. And I want to ask you right now, please keep her name out of any conversations you might have about me from now on.”

When Lanky spoke in that way they knew he meant it, and there was not one in all that group of his schoolmates who would venture to offend him by declining to regard his request.

When Lanky talked like that, they knew he was serious, and not a single person in that group of his classmates would dare to upset him by ignoring his request.

“Well,” said Buster Billings, as if ready to give the puzzle up, “if none of the things we have mentioned is what’s ailing you, Lanky, for goodness sake, whatever it is, get it out of your system as quick as you can. You’re not the same kind of fellow we’re used to seein’ around. When you show up you give us all a cold shiver. Honest, now, it makes me think of spooks, graveyards and all that stuff just to look at you, Lanky.”

“Well,” said Buster Billings, as if he was about to give up on the puzzle, “if none of the things we’ve talked about are what's bothering you, Lanky, for goodness' sake, whatever it is, get it off your chest as fast as you can. You’re not acting like the guy we’re used to seeing around. When you show up, you send a chill down our spines. Honestly, it makes me think of ghosts, graveyards, and all that stuff just to look at you, Lanky.”

“Oh! does it?” jeered the other; “if that’s the case I’ll get a move on and step over to my chum, Frank Allen, who’s just come out of the classroom[49] yonder. But before I go, fellows, just make your minds easy about me. If I am feeling sort of down in the mouth and serious-like just now, it isn’t going to affect my athletic stunts one little bit. I’m as fit as ever I was to run the race of my life. Frank knows, and he’ll tell you that same thing.”

“Oh! really?” the other laughed. “If that’s the case, I’ll head over to my buddy, Frank Allen, who just left the classroom[49] over there. But before I go, guys, just relax about me. Even if I seem a bit down and serious right now, it’s not going to impact my athletic performances at all. I’m as ready as I’ve ever been to run the race of my life. Frank knows, and he’ll tell you the same.”

“Are you?” said the doubter, Jack Eastwick; “maybe, maybe not. Time alone will tell that. Saturday the preliminary trials come off, and then we’ll get a pointer on what all our boys can do.”

“Are you?” said the doubter, Jack Eastwick; “maybe, maybe not. Only time will reveal that. Saturday the preliminary trials will take place, and then we’ll get an idea of what all our guys can do.”

But Lanky did not stop to listen to the “croaker.” Jack often threw cold water on everything with which he had any connection. It was very discouraging, to be sure, and more than once his schoolmates had threatened to hold him under the pump if he didn’t quit harping in that disagreeable way. For a little while Jack would manage to reform, only to break out later on; for habits are deep seated.

But Lanky didn’t stop to listen to the “downer.” Jack often dampened everything he got involved with. It was super discouraging, and more than once, his classmates had threatened to hold him under the water pump if he didn’t stop complaining in that annoying way. For a little while, Jack would manage to change his ways, only to slip back into it later; old habits are hard to break.

Apparently Lanky was more than eager to see Frank, judging from the way he hurried over to the other, as he issued from the school, stopping to speak to the old janitor, who was known among the boys as “Soggy.”

Apparently, Lanky was really eager to see Frank, judging by how quickly he rushed over to him as he came out of the school, pausing to chat with the old janitor, who the boys called "Soggy."

“Hello, Lanky!” was Frank’s greeting, as he eyed the other curiously; “seems to me I haven’t run across you this whole day up to now. But then I[50] came late, as I had an errand to do for the professor, you see.”

“Hey, Lanky!” Frank said, looking at him with curiosity. “I’ve noticed I haven’t seen you at all today. But then again, I came in late because I had a task to handle for the professor, you know.”

“Yes, and it just happened that I wanted to get in touch with you, too,” remarked the tall boy, as he thrust his arm through Frank’s and started him walking so as to leave the janitor behind.

“Yes, and it just so happened that I wanted to get in touch with you, too,” said the tall boy, as he linked his arm with Frank’s and started walking to leave the janitor behind.

“Soggy was telling me that some of the boys had started to playing practical jokes on him again,” Frank remarked. “He’s got a notion that it must be that Bill Klemm and his cronies, Watkins Kline and Asa Barnes.”

“Soggy told me that some of the guys had started playing practical jokes on him again,” Frank said. “He thinks it must be Bill Klemm and his buddies, Watkins Kline and Asa Barnes.”

“They’re sure a bad lot,” commented Lanky, drily. “Ever since Lef Sellers was hustled off to military school by his dad because he made such a racket in town that the authorities threatened to send him to the reform school, Bill has tried to fill his shoes as the town bully, and bad boy generally.”

“They’re definitely a troublemaker group,” Lanky commented dryly. “Ever since Lef Sellers was sent off to military school by his dad because he was causing so much noise in town that the authorities threatened to send him to reform school, Bill has been trying to take his place as the town bully and general troublemaker.”

“And some say he’s even worse than Lef ever was,” added Frank; “but see here, Lanky, what’s up?”

“And some say he’s even worse than Lef ever was,” Frank added. “But hey, Lanky, what’s going on?”

“Now please tell me why you think anything is?” demanded the other.

“Now please tell me why you think anything is?” the other person insisted.

“Well,” Frank went on, with a good-natured laugh, “I can see it in your face that you’ve got something to tell me. You may fool some of the fellows, but you can’t me, old chum. Open up and let’s hear what it is. Anything connected with the big meet we’re all talking so much about?”

"Well," Frank continued with a friendly laugh, "I can see on your face that you have something to share with me. You might be able to trick some of the guys, but not me, old buddy. Spill it and let’s hear what you’ve got. Is it anything related to the big event everyone’s been buzzing about?"

[51]“Nope,” replied Lanky, tersely.

“Nope,” Lanky replied, curtly.

“I hope you haven’t been running across the trail of that Walter Ackerman, and doing what you once threatened to do, Lanky?”

“I hope you haven’t been following that Walter Ackerman and doing what you once said you would, Lanky?”

The other sneered at this.

The other person sneered at this.

“Don’t see any scratches or bruises on my phiz; do you, Frank?” he remarked; “and as I calculate that Walter is something of a scrapper himself, I couldn’t polish him off without showing the signs; could I? Shucks! forget him, won’t you? If Dora chooses that city chap before me, she’s at liberty to do it. I’m not going a foot out of my way to please her and make her think she’s the only one in Columbia worth looking at. There are plenty of girls.”

“Don’t see any scratches or bruises on my face; do you, Frank?” he said. “And since I figure Walter can hold his own, I wouldn’t have taken him down without leaving some marks, right? Forget about him, okay? If Dora prefers that city guy over me, she can go for it. I’m not going out of my way to impress her and make her think she’s the only one in Columbia worth noticing. There are plenty of girls.”

But however brave his words, Lanky did not deceive the keen eyes of Frank Allen, who happened to know what a tremendous hold the red-cheeked Dora had upon the affections of the tall boy.

But no matter how brave his words were, Lanky didn't fool the sharp eyes of Frank Allen, who knew just how much the rosy-cheeked Dora meant to the tall boy.

“Well, let’s change the subject, Lanky,” he said. “You didn’t deny it when I remarked that something was exciting you. What is it? Anything that concerns me?”

“Well, let’s change the subject, Lanky,” he said. “You didn’t deny it when I mentioned that something was exciting you. What’s going on? Is it something about me?”

“That’s just according to whether you mean to keep your word, and join me in my little look through that gypsy camp this afternoon or to-morrow morning,” was the quick response of the other.

“That depends on whether you plan to keep your word and join me for my little visit to that gypsy camp this afternoon or tomorrow morning,” was the quick response of the other.

“Oh that’s what ails you; is it?” exclaimed Frank, stopping to look once more into the eager[52] face of his chum. “Why this new outburst? Have you heard anything more about that little girl you thought called to you, and held her hands out as if she wanted you to take her away from a cruel prison?”

“Oh, so that’s what’s bothering you, huh?” Frank said, pausing to look again at his friend’s eager face. “What’s with this new outburst? Have you heard anything more about that little girl you thought called to you and reached out her hands like she wanted you to take her away from a terrible situation?”

“Now you’re taking your turn at having a little fun with me, Frank,” said Lanky, in an aggrieved tone. “But you just wait a bit. No, I haven’t heard a single word, one way or the other, about any girl in the gypsy camp. But, by a funny accident, I have learned about a child who was lost a month or so ago over in a Pennsylvania city; and, Frank, it was a little girl, too!”

“Now it’s your turn to have some fun at my expense, Frank,” said Lanky, sounding annoyed. “But just wait a minute. No, I haven’t heard anything, good or bad, about any girl in the gypsy camp. But, by a strange coincidence, I have found out about a little girl who went missing about a month ago in a city in Pennsylvania; and, Frank, it was a little girl, too!”


[53]

CHAPTER VI
MAKING PLANS

Frank looked queerly at his companion as Lanky said this.

Frank looked oddly at his companion as Lanky said this.

“But, say, didn’t I hear you make a remark a minute or so ago that there were plenty of girls?” he said; at which the other chuckled.

"But, hey, didn't I hear you say a minute ago that there were a lot of girls?" he said, causing the other to chuckle.

“That’s what you did, Frank; but then this is a different thing,” he replied.

“That’s what you did, Frank; but this is a different situation,” he said.

“Oh! is that so, Lanky?”

“Oh really, Lanky?”

“Because, you see, Bones laughed at the idea of such a thing happening in these times—as a child bein’ stolen. And when I ran across that story in an old paper over at our house, I cut it out, just to show you that every little while something like this does happen.”

“Because you see, Bones thought it was hilarious that something like that could happen nowadays—like a child getting stolen. And when I found that story in an old newspaper at our place, I cut it out just to show you that every now and then something like this actually does happen.”

“Have you got it along with you?” demanded Frank.

“Do you have it with you?” Frank asked.

“Sure I have, and I want you to read it,” with which Lanky produced a long slip of paper, about three columns of newspaper matter.

“Yeah, I have, and I want you to read it,” Lanky said as he pulled out a long slip of paper, about three columns of newspaper text.

[54]Frank let his eye run along it hastily; but he had a faculty for gleaning all the points of a story almost at a glance. Some of the boys declared that Frank Allen would make a great reporter; but then there were many other positions in life in which he could make his mark, if half they said of him were true.

[54]Frank quickly scanned it, but he had a knack for picking up all the key details of a story almost instantly. Some of the guys said that Frank Allen would be an excellent reporter; but there were also plenty of other careers where he could excel, if even half of what they said about him was accurate.

“Well, it’s an interesting story, I see,” he remarked; “and I hope that the poor mother, Mrs. Elverson, has found her little Effie long ago. For I notice that this is cut from a paper that’s two months and more old, Lanky.”

“Well, it’s an interesting story, I see,” he said; “and I hope that the poor mother, Mrs. Elverson, has found her little Effie by now. I notice that this is from a paper that’s more than two months old, Lanky.”

“That’s right, Frank,” the other answered, promptly.

“That’s right, Frank,” the other replied quickly.

“This account tells of how the nurse took the little girl out walking and never turned up again,” Frank went on to say.

“This story is about how the nurse took the little girl for a walk and never came back,” Frank continued.

“Just what it does, Frank, and I know what you’ve got on your mind.”

“Just what it does, Frank, and I know what you’re thinking.”

“They traced her to the train, and she set out for another city not far away, where the detectives lost the trail; and although a week had gone by when this account was printed, not a single thing had they learned. The nurse had disappeared just as if the ground had opened and swallowed her up, this reporter says.”

“They followed her to the train, and she left for another city nearby, where the detectives lost her trail; and even though a week had passed since this report was published, they hadn’t discovered a single clue. The nurse had vanished as if the ground had opened up and swallowed her whole, this reporter states.”

“His words, just like you say, Frank,” admitted Lanky, nodding his head encouragingly.

“His words, just like you said, Frank,” Lanky admitted, nodding his head in agreement.

“But, Lanky, from start to finish of this story[55] there isn’t a single mention of gypsies,” Frank continued.

“But, Lanky, from start to finish of this story[55] there isn’t a single mention of gypsies,” Frank continued.

“Huh, not a peep, sure’s you’re born, Frank.”

“Huh, not a sound, you’re for sure born, Frank.”

“Then what makes you bring it to me to read, just as if you felt dead sure this little dark-faced child in the gypsy van might be the golden-haired Effie Elverson?”

“Then why do you want me to read it, as if you were absolutely sure this little dark-faced kid in the gypsy van could be the golden-haired Effie Elverson?”

“Now, hold on, Frank,” interrupted the other, with a sudden change of front. “You know I didn’t say a word about that. Fact is, I explained in the start I only fetched this paper for you to see that what Bones said isn’t true. Right in these up-to-date times children do disappear once in a while. Yes, and I wouldn’t put it past a gypsy tribe to steal a little girl, and even dye her hair! Laugh, if you want to, Frank.”

“Now, hold on, Frank,” the other person interrupted, suddenly changing their approach. “You know I didn’t mention that at all. The truth is, I explained from the beginning that I only brought this paper for you to see that what Bones said isn't true. In these modern times, kids do go missing every now and then. Yeah, and I wouldn’t be surprised if a gypsy group kidnapped a little girl and even dyed her hair! Go ahead, laugh if you want to, Frank.”

“No, I’m not laughing, Lanky,” replied the other. “To tell the honest truth, somehow you’ve gone and got me worked up more than a little about this business. And since I promised to help you out, if I could, I’ll go along when you visit that gypsy camp. But we must lay our plans first.”

“No, I’m not laughing, Lanky,” the other replied. “To be completely honest, you’ve got me more than a little worked up about this whole thing. And since I promised to help you out, if I can, I’ll come with you when you visit that gypsy camp. But we need to come up with a plan first.”

“How’s that?” demanded Lanky, eagerly; for when it came to mapping out a campaign he was always willing to yield the palm to his wide-awake chum.

“How’s that?” Lanky asked eagerly, because when it came to planning a campaign, he was always ready to give credit to his sharp-minded friend.

“If you go to nosing around that camp without some good reason, I’m afraid you’ll get in a peck of[56] trouble right away,” Frank went on, quietly. “Those gypsies are a hot-blooded crowd, and they don’t like being spied on. And it would be all the worse if it happened that there was any truth in what you suspect, and the queen kept a stolen child inside her big painted van.”

“If you start snooping around that camp without a good reason, I’m afraid you’ll get into a ton of trouble right away,” Frank continued quietly. “Those gypsies are a fiery bunch, and they don’t like being watched. It would be even worse if there turned out to be any truth in what you think, and the queen actually had a stolen child inside her big painted van.”

“Yes, you’re right there, Frank. What had we better do?” Lanky asked.

“Yes, you’re right about that, Frank. What should we do?” Lanky asked.

“I’ve been thinking that part of it over, and struck an idea that might pan out all right,” Frank remarked.

“I’ve been thinking it over, and I came up with an idea that might actually work,” Frank said.

“I’d wager it was a good one before you said a word; but put me wise, Frank.”

“I’d bet it was a good one before you said anything; but fill me in, Frank.”

“Why,” Frank began, “I remembered that the gypsies always made their camp at Budd’s Corners every year; and I hear they’ve settled down for a week’s stay this time at the old place. So I went over to see Mr. Budd.”

“Why,” Frank started, “I remembered that the gypsies always set up camp at Budd’s Corners every year; and I heard they’ve decided to stay for a week this time at the old spot. So I went over to talk to Mr. Budd.”

“Yes?” Lanky observed, in what he meant to be an encouraging tone.

“Yes?” Lanky said, trying to sound encouraging.

“I told him all about it, Lanky; and, although he laughed at your idea, he was willing enough to make me a messenger, to do some business with the head of the tribe, who, you must know, is the old queen herself!”

"I told him everything, Lanky; and even though he laughed at your idea, he was more than willing to make me a messenger to handle some business with the tribe leader, who, you should know, is the old queen herself!"

“Say, you do beat anything I ever saw for getting down to business,” declared Lanky, proudly. “Why,[57] that’ll just give us the chance of our lives to see what’s inside that big van of hers; won’t it?”

“Honestly, you really know how to get straight to the point,” Lanky said proudly. “That’ll give us the chance of a lifetime to see what’s in that big van of hers, right?”

“It would, if she invites us in,” replied Frank; “you see, she might act suspicious. Perhaps she even noticed what you did when we passed the caravan Saturday. You turned your head, and stared straight at that particular van. I saw the driver look sour at you, just like he wanted to tell you to mind your own business. As to getting a look-in; as Jack Eastwick would say, ‘maybe, maybe not.’”

“It would, if she invites us in,” Frank replied. “You see, she might be suspicious. Maybe she even noticed what you did when we passed the caravan on Saturday. You turned your head and stared right at that particular van. I saw the driver give you a sour look, like he wanted to tell you to mind your own business. As for getting a look in; as Jack Eastwick would say, ‘maybe, maybe not.’”

“But no matter,” persisted the determined Lanky, “even if we don’t get an invite to come in, you can be talking to the old lady to beat the band, while I just meander around the camp, and see what’s doing. Mebbe I might even run across the little girl somewhere. Just give me a chance to say ten words to her, and it’ll settle the business whether she’s bein’ kept there against her will.”

“But it doesn’t matter,” insisted the determined Lanky, “even if we don’t get invited inside, you can chat with the old lady like crazy while I just stroll around the camp and see what’s happening. Maybe I might even run into the little girl somewhere. Just give me a shot to say ten words to her, and it’ll decide whether she’s being kept there against her will.”

“Well, when shall we go—to-night, or in the morning early before school?” Frank went on to ask.

"Well, when should we go—tonight, or early in the morning before school?" Frank asked.

“I’ll see you after we get out this afternoon, and we can settle it then,” replied the tall boy, after reflection. “You see, seems to me the night time isn’t the best for what I want. She’s only a little mite of a girl, and chances are she’d be asleep by then. I’d rather take the mornin’, when she’d be wide-awake.”

“I'll see you this afternoon once we get out, and we can sort it out then,” replied the tall boy after thinking it over. “You know, I think nighttime isn’t the best for what I have in mind. She's just a tiny girl, and there's a good chance she'd be asleep by then. I'd prefer the morning when she'd be wide awake.”

“That’s where you show a wise head,” commented Frank, as they turned once more toward the[58] schoolhouse at the other end of the campus, where scores of boys and girls were gathered in groups, or walking back and forth, laughing, talking and altogether making merry.

“That’s where you show good judgment,” Frank remarked as they turned again toward the[58] schoolhouse at the other end of the campus, where lots of boys and girls were hanging out in groups or walking around, laughing, talking, and just having a good time.

Frank pretended not to notice, but he saw Lanky suddenly stiffen up, and turn his head toward a certain point where a rather handsome, though proud-looking, young fellow was sauntering with a very pretty girl, who had just come to high school that year.

Frank acted like he didn't see, but he noticed Lanky suddenly tense up and turn his head toward a spot where a rather handsome, yet arrogant-looking, young guy was strolling alongside a very pretty girl who had just started high school that year.

Of course this latter was the fickle Dora, about whom so much had been said, and who was surely pretty enough to turn the head of even a plain, sensible fellow like Lanky Wallace. And the boy could be no other than the “city fellow,” Walter Ackerman, toward whom half the maids in Columbia were friendly disposed, since he certainly was the best-looking boy in town.

Of course, this last one was the unreliable Dora, about whom so much had been said, and who was definitely pretty enough to charm even a plain, sensible guy like Lanky Wallace. And the boy could only be the "city guy," Walter Ackerman, towards whom half the girls in Columbia were favorably inclined, since he was definitely the best-looking guy in town.

Just then was heard a great shouting from the basement and a crowd of boys came trooping forth, laughing uproariously.

Just then, a loud shouting came from the basement, and a group of boys came charging out, laughing uncontrollably.

“There’s Bill Klemm and his bunch, with a few decent fellows in the bargain,” remarked Frank. “Soggy is having a fierce time with them right now. He threatens to complain to Professor Tyson Parke if they keep going on as they are; and you know, when good, old Soggy says that, he must be pretty[59] well rattled, because he does hate to see the boys punished.”

“There’s Bill Klemm and his group, with a few decent guys in the mix,” Frank said. “Soggy is really struggling with them right now. He’s threatening to talk to Professor Tyson Parke if they keep acting the way they are, and you know, when good old Soggy says that, he must be very upset, because he really hates to see the boys get punished.”[59]

“There he comes out, Frank, and he looks as mad as a wet hen,” remarked Lanky, glad to have his attention turned from the sight of Dora walking with the good-looking newcomer in Columbia; perhaps Lanky may have begun to fear that it had been partly his fault that unlucky quarrel had come about; but he would never admit it now, since she had taken to teasing him by openly encouraging the attentions of a fellow he was jealous about.

“There he comes out, Frank, and he looks really mad,” Lanky said, happy to shift the focus away from the sight of Dora walking with the attractive newcomer in Columbia. Perhaps Lanky had started to worry that the unfortunate argument was partly his fault, but he would never own up to it now, especially since she had started teasing him by openly flirting with someone he was jealous of.

“I wouldn’t be surprised if that Bill Klemm had been smoking again in the basement,” Frank suggested. “You know it’s against the rules; but little he cares for that. Some fine day they’ll be setting the school afire.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if that Bill Klemm had been smoking again in the basement,” Frank suggested. “You know it’s against the rules; but he doesn’t care about that. One of these days, they’re going to set the school on fire.”

“Yes,” went on Lanky, “and then good-bye to Bill Klemm, just the same as we got rid of Lef Sellers. It’ll have to be a skip-out for Bill, though, because his folks haven’t got the cash to send him to a military academy to get the training he needs.”

“Yes,” continued Lanky, “and then it’ll be goodbye to Bill Klemm, just like we got rid of Lef Sellers. Bill will have to make a run for it, though, because his family doesn’t have the money to send him to a military academy for the training he needs.”

“Here comes Minnie Cuthbert and my sister, Helen; and they look like they wanted to speak to us, Lanky,” remarked Frank.

“Here comes Minnie Cuthbert and my sister, Helen; they look like they want to talk to us, Lanky,” Frank said.

Two very attractive girls hurried up. One was Frank’s only sister, of whom his chums, Ralph Langworthy and Paul Bird, were both very fond. The other was a lively girl, whom Frank himself had[60] taken to all the class dances, singing schools, as well as church choir meetings, for a long time.

Two really cute girls rushed over. One was Frank's only sister, who his friends, Ralph Langworthy and Paul Bird, really liked. The other was a fun girl that Frank himself had taken to all the class dances, singing schools, and church choir meetings for a long time.

The deposed town bully, Lef Sellers, had once hoped to be Minnie Cuthbert’s first choice, and the fact that Frank had stepped in between had been the main cause of his enmity toward our hero.

The ousted town bully, Lef Sellers, had once wanted to be Minnie Cuthbert’s top pick, and the fact that Frank had come between them was the main reason for his hatred toward our hero.

“It isn’t true; is it, Lanky?” demanded Minnie, as they came up. “He didn’t throw you over a tree, and then pound you with his hoofs as you lay on the ground?”

“It’s not true, right, Lanky?” Minnie asked as they approached. “He didn’t throw you over a tree and then stomp on you with his hooves while you were lying on the ground?”

“Whatever are you talking about?” demanded Frank; but at the same time he smiled and thus betrayed his knowledge.

“What's that supposed to mean?” Frank asked, but at the same time, he smiled and revealed that he knew more than he let on.

“Why, some of the boys have been telling us the greatest stories you ever heard, all about that terrible beast Farmer Hobson has out at his place. They say he chased Lanky around a tree in the pasture, and with his horns just tossed him—well, one said the tree was forty feet over, but Jack Eastwick modified it and called it thirty. But even that is a high jump for anyone to make!”

“Some of the guys have been sharing the craziest stories you've ever heard about that awful beast Farmer Hobson has out on his farm. They say he chased Lanky around a tree in the field and, with his horns, just tossed him—well, one person claimed the tree was forty feet tall, but Jack Eastwick said it was thirty. Still, that’s a huge jump for anyone to pull off!”

At that Frank exploded with laughter, and even Lanky grinned.

At that, Frank burst out laughing, and even Lanky smiled.

“Say, aren’t they the limit, now, giving the girls all that taffy?” the latter remarked. “I did meet with the farmer’s bull, Minnie, and he chased me around a tree, all right, because I couldn’t sprint as well as Frank and Bones, being too far from the[61] fence at the time. So I climbed that tree. And in the end they got a rope to me, which I fastened to a high limb, and went hand over hand, till I was over the fence and out. And now they all say I’ve got to enter the athletic meet as the champion tight-rope walker, and performer on the high trapeze.”

“Can you believe them, giving the girls all that taffy?” she said. “I ran into the farmer’s bull, Minnie, and he chased me around a tree because I couldn't run as fast as Frank and Bones, being too far from the[61] fence at that moment. So I climbed that tree. In the end, they got a rope to me, which I tied to a high branch, and I crawled hand over hand until I was over the fence and out. Now they all say I have to enter the athletic meet as the champion tightrope walker and high trapeze performer.”

Just then the bell rang for school to begin, and laughing at Lanky’s good-natured description of his wonderful adventure, the girls set out on a run toward the entrance of the fine building of which Columbia people were so proud.

Just then the school bell rang, and laughing at Lanky's lighthearted telling of his amazing adventure, the girls took off running toward the entrance of the impressive building that the Columbia people were so proud of.


[62]

CHAPTER VII
THE BENEFITS OF DISCIPLINE

Fire!”

Fire!”

The dreadful cry is never heard without a wave of fear. And in a crowded school it must always strike terror to the hearts of every child, young and old. Yet that was what came floating in through the open windows, as the droning of pupils reciting ceased for a brief time between classes.

The terrible scream is always met with fear. And in a packed school, it must send chills down the spine of every child, both young and old. Yet that’s what drifted in through the open windows as the sound of students reciting stopped for a moment between classes.

Fortunately, Professor Tyson Parke, the principal of the high school, had always insisted on the most rigid fire drill. Nobody ever knew when this was going to be sprung on them, for the one object was to make the pupils feel that there need never be any fear of a holocaust; since ample fire-escape stairways, iron ones along the outside of the great building, had been provided.

Fortunately, Professor Tyson Parke, the principal of the high school, always enforced strict fire drills. No one ever knew when these would be announced, as the main goal was to make the students feel that there should never be any fear of a disaster; since there were sufficient fire escape stairways, iron ones along the outside of the big building, ready for use.

And so, on this afternoon, after that first spasm of alarm, some of the more knowing among the scholars quickly decided that it must be a last fire-drill[63] test the principal was giving them, before the break-up for the summer holidays. Their confidence ran to others, just as a spark plays along a train of gunpowder. Some smiled, and even nodded their heads in a wise fashion, as if to say they could not be deceived, and that it was only a mock alarm after all.

And so, on this afternoon, after that first rush of panic, some of the more experienced scholars quickly concluded that it must be a final fire drill the principal was conducting before everyone broke for summer vacation. Their confidence spread to others, like a spark traveling along a line of gunpowder. Some smiled and even nodded knowingly, as if to indicate they couldn't be fooled, and that it was just a false alarm after all.[63]

The various teachers, as in duty bound, started their classes toward the fire-escapes which had been arranged especially for their use. There must be the utmost order preserved, for that was one of the rules to be strictly enforced.

The different teachers, as required, began their classes near the fire escapes that had been set up specifically for them. It was essential to maintain complete order, as that was one of the rules that had to be strictly followed.

But the first boys and girls who came out upon the iron balconies, and started to descend the stairways, realized that this time it was not the old cry of “wolf!” Dense clouds of smoke seemed to be pouring out of the basement; and Soggy was seen to be rushing here and there, as though he had lost his head in the excitement. Returning to the school, after going on an errand for the principal, he had discovered that a calamity threatened Columbia, with a large percentage of her half-grown children boxed up within those brick walls.

But the first boys and girls who stepped out onto the iron balconies and began to head down the stairways quickly understood that this time it wasn't just the same old cry of “wolf!” Thick clouds of smoke appeared to be spilling out of the basement, and Soggy was seen running around as if he had lost his mind in the chaos. After running an errand for the principal, he returned to the school and realized that a disaster was looming over Columbia, with a significant number of its half-grown kids trapped inside those brick walls.

Down each stairway streamed the students. They had been appalled at first, but some of the teachers, keeping their heads, had circulated the story that it must be all a part of the principal’s plan to get them accustomed to the idea of a fire; and that the smoke,[64] as well as Soggy’s wild behavior, was “make-believe.”

Down each stairway poured the students. They had been shocked at first, but some of the teachers, staying calm, spread the story that it must be part of the principal’s plan to help them get used to the idea of a fire; and that the smoke,[64] along with Soggy’s crazy actions, was just “pretend.”

This was intended as a means to quiet the excited students; for the freshman class was the first to come forth, with the sophomores next; then the juniors, older and more seasoned; and the seniors last of all.

This was meant to calm the excited students; the freshman class was the first to come out, followed by the sophomores; then the juniors, older and more experienced; and the seniors last of all.

By the time Frank’s class issued forth, and began to hasten down the narrow stairways, the sight was a thrilling one. Smoke was now coming out of the basement windows, and the door, in great volume, showing that the fire must have found a good draught there among the kindling and coal left over from the preceding winter.

By the time Frank’s class came out and started rushing down the narrow stairways, it was an exciting scene. Smoke was now pouring out of the basement windows, and the door was wide open, indicating that the fire must have found plenty of air among the kindling and leftover coal from the previous winter.

It was too bad, in one sense, that the seniors had to come out last; for among the older boys of this class, to graduate in June of this year, a fire-fighting organization had been built up. And even now as they came forth, a number of the lads carried buckets, while several had strapped on their backs chemical fire extinguishers; and others held hand grenades, meant to be hurled into the midst of a conflagration, which they were supposed to help put out by the liquid and gases set free by the bursting of the receptacle.

It was unfortunate, in a way, that the seniors had to go last; because among the older boys in this class graduating in June of this year, a fire-fighting group had been formed. And even now, as they came out, a number of the guys carried buckets, while several had strapped chemical fire extinguishers to their backs; and others held hand grenades, meant to be thrown into the middle of a fire, which they were supposed to help extinguish with the liquids and gases released from the explosion of the container.

Frank Allen had been placed in command of this detachment of fire-fighters; for well did Professor[65] Parke know the ability of the boy for undertaking any work of this kind.

Frank Allen had been put in charge of this group of firefighters; Professor[65] Parke clearly recognized the boy's skills for taking on any task like this.

When Frank hastened down the iron stairway he was figuring just how they should go about it in order to get the better of those fierce flames, which everyone now knew must be gaining more power each minute.

When Frank rushed down the steel staircase, he was thinking about how they should handle it to overcome those fierce flames, which everyone now knew were getting stronger by the minute.

Professor Parke was directing the dismissal of the scholars, who were told to keep at least at the other end of the campus; for the firemen of Columbia might be expected to respond speedily to the alarm bell that was now beginning to sound its thrilling and brazen notes; and they would want all the space available in order to work.

Professor Parke was overseeing the dismissal of the students, who were instructed to stay at least at the other end of the campus; because the firemen of Columbia were likely to respond quickly to the alarm bell that was now starting to ring with its loud and piercing notes; and they would need all the available space to do their job.

Soggy, the janitor, was quite beside himself. Twice he had acted as though about to dash madly into the smoke-filled cellar, but was restrained by some of the teachers.

Soggy, the janitor, was really on edge. Twice he almost bolted into the smoke-filled cellar, but some of the teachers held him back.

Frank gave one last look around, in order to make sure that his little company was at his back. He saw that some of the boys had white faces, but from the way they set their teeth together, it was evident that they meant to stand by him, no matter what happened. And that fact gave him courage; for had the boys weakened just then, Frank could have done nothing alone.

Frank took one last look around to make sure his small group was behind him. He noticed that some of the boys looked pale, but the way they gritted their teeth made it clear they were determined to support him, no matter what happened. That realization gave him courage; if the boys had faltered at that moment, Frank wouldn't have been able to do anything on his own.

“It’s mostly smoke up to now, fellows!” he cried, as they drew nearer the entrance to the cellars.[66] “And we’ve just got to get in there, and put it out. Don’t you smell pine wood smouldering? Well, that shows where the fire is, over in the bin where Soggy keeps the kindling. We all ought to know every inch of this cellar, because we’ve played in here every wet recess. Ready to follow me, now?”

“It’s mostly smoke up to this point, guys!” he shouted, as they got closer to the entrance of the cellar.[66] “And we absolutely have to get in there and put it out. Can’t you smell the pine wood smoldering? That means the fire is over in the bin where Soggy stores the kindling. We should all know every corner of this cellar since we’ve played in here during every rainy break. Are you ready to follow me now?”

“You bet we are!” called out several; for it only needs a leader in any crisis, and hosts are ready to follow.

“You bet we are!” several people shouted; it just takes a leader in any crisis, and many are ready to follow.

“Keep in a bunch,” continued Frank, coolly. “And remember, no one must throw his hand grenade without orders. Scattered, they won’t do a bit of good; but sent to the right spot they can knock out nearly any blaze going. Come along, fire-fighters! We’ve just got to save good old Columbia High!”

“Stick together,” Frank continued, calmly. “And remember, no one should throw their hand grenade without instructions. If we're scattered, it won't help at all; but if we send them to the right place, they can put out almost any fire. Let’s go, fire-fighters! We’ve got to save good old Columbia High!”

When the crowd of students, girls and boys, saw that dozen brave lads boldly enter the cellar from which that pungent smoke was pouring, they held their breath with suspense. In fact, just at that moment, besides the crying of a few hysterical younger girls, the only sounds that could be heard were the brazen notes of the town alarm bell, calling the volunteer firemen to rally at the engine house.

When the group of students, both girls and boys, saw a dozen brave guys boldly enter the cellar from which that strong smoke was billowing, they held their breath in suspense. At that moment, besides the cries of a few hysterical younger girls, the only sounds that could be heard were the loud notes of the town alarm bell, summoning the volunteer firemen to gather at the engine house.

Already people were running wildly toward the high school.

Already, people were running frantically toward the high school.

As soon as Frank, in the van of the boy fire-fighters, had entered the cellar, he saw that the situation[67] was not quite as bad as he had feared. True, the smoke made their eyes sting, but through it they could see some tongues of flame beginning to play fiercely among the waste wood in the great bin.

As soon as Frank, in the group of young firefighters, entered the basement, he realized that the situation[67] wasn't as bad as he had feared. It’s true that the smoke made their eyes sting, but through it, they could see some flames starting to flicker intensely among the scrap wood in the large bin.

He headed straight that way. Just as Frank had said, every boy ought to know the lay of things down here. Close by was the refreshment room where Mrs. Louden disposed of certain light luncheons during recess. Sometimes she went home immediately after school began again, for she had much cooking to do. Then again, she would stay until after school was out at half-past one; to cater to those students who had not exhausted their funds, and had a long way to go before reaching home.

He went straight that way. Just as Frank had said, every boy should know how things are around here. Nearby was the snack bar where Mrs. Louden served light lunches during breaks. Sometimes she went home right after school started again, because she had a lot of cooking to do. Other times, she would stay until after school ended at 1:30 PM, to serve those students who hadn’t run out of money and had a long way to go before getting home.

On this particular day it happened she had left early; and that was why no one had discovered the fire, which must have been smouldering quite some time before the alarm was given by an outsider, passing the school.

On this particular day, she happened to leave early; and that’s why no one had noticed the fire, which must have been smoldering for a while before it was reported by someone outside passing the school.

Frank immediately felt renewed confidence. A man with a hose just then could have extinguished the fire without much effort, though it was just getting a good start. Ten minutes later—yes, even when five minutes had elapsed—it might have proved beyond holding, and the building be doomed.

Frank instantly felt a surge of confidence. A man with a hose at that moment could have easily put out the fire, even though it was just starting to catch. Ten minutes later—yes, even after five minutes had passed—it could have become uncontrollable, and the building would be lost.

Frank had a fire extinguisher on his back, and this he instantly set playing upon the blaze. Two other boys, upon receiving orders from the foreman,[68] copied his example; while those who carried hand grenades, or small liquid-filled receptacles, intended to put out fires that were just beginning, began to get in their work.

Frank had a fire extinguisher on his back, and he immediately aimed it at the fire. Two other boys, following orders from the foreman,[68] did the same; meanwhile, those who carried hand grenades or small liquid containers meant to put out small fires started to get busy.

“Hurrah!” they shrieked, as they saw an immediate change begin to take place in the character of the threatening fire; “give it to the old thing, Frank! Soak it good and plenty, fellows! We’ve got it on the run! We’ll knock spots out of it, sure as you live. Hurrah for the Columbia High fire brigade! Whoop-la! once more now, and all together, boys!”

“Yay!” they shouted as they saw an immediate change in the menacing fire; “let’s get it, Frank! Soak it good, everyone! We’ve got it on the run! We’ll beat it for sure. Cheers for the Columbia High fire brigade! Let’s hear another big cheer now, all together, guys!”

They certainly did smite that rising blaze right and left. Such a combination of chemicals as was poured upon it was enough to discourage almost any fire.

They definitely hit that rising blaze from right to left. The mix of chemicals they poured on it was enough to put out almost any fire.

“We’ve got it on the run, boys!” cried the exultant Frank, as he saw that, bit by bit, the flames had begun to jump up less fiercely, and gave positive signs of giving up the unequal contest altogether. “Here, who’s that down there? Red Huggins has fainted with the smoke, fellows! Bones, you and Paul Bird carry him out! Come back again, if you can get hold of any water, and bring buckets, so we can soak this bin from end to end.”

“We’ve got it under control, guys!” shouted the excited Frank, as he noticed that the flames were gradually becoming less intense and showed clear signs of losing this uneven fight entirely. “Hey, who’s that down there? Red Huggins has passed out from the smoke, everyone! Bones, you and Paul Bird carry him out! Come back if you can grab some water, and bring buckets so we can soak this bin from one end to the other.”

The boy who had succumbed to the smoke, which he had inhaled, was carried out of the cellar. The appearance of those who held him by the legs and head was the signal for a gasp of horror. Then[69] the news was circulated that the fire was under control, and that Red had only swooned.

The boy who had passed out from the smoke he inhaled was taken out of the basement. The sight of those carrying him by his legs and head made people gasp in horror. Then[69] news spread that the fire was under control and that Red had just fainted.

Loud cheers began to arise, for everyone was wildly excited by this time; and it could be noticed that the teachers were as vociferous as any of the students.

Loud cheers started erupting, as everyone was really excited by this point; and it was clear that the teachers were just as loud as any of the students.

Buckets of water began to arrive, and were carried in to the fire-fighters, who dashed them upon the last spluttering remnant of the blaze, which gave up with a final hiss.

Buckets of water started coming in, and were handed to the firefighters, who threw them onto the last spluttering remnants of the fire, which let out a final hiss.

Leaving some newcomers to continue this treatment, Frank ordered his band out of the basement. He knew from his own feelings that they were almost at a point where they might drop down, just as Red Huggins had. The smoke smarted their eyes so that they were nearly blind when they finally issued forth. And how good that pure air did seem, as they drew it into their lungs, which had, for some little time, been filled with smoke-laden atmosphere!

Leaving some newcomers to continue this treatment, Frank ordered his group out of the basement. He sensed that they were close to collapsing, just like Red Huggins had. The smoke stung their eyes so much that they were nearly blind when they finally stepped outside. And how refreshing that clean air felt as they breathed it in, after their lungs had been filled with smoke-filled atmosphere for a little while!

Around them pressed a dense throng. Parents had arrived in squads by now; in fact, everyone in Columbia must be on the way there at least; and filled with a terrible fear concerning the boys and girls whom they knew were students under that single roof.

Around them was a thick crowd. Parents had shown up in groups by now; in fact, everyone in Columbia must be heading there at least; and filled with a terrible fear for the boys and girls they knew were students under that one roof.

Cheers were rising in waves, and growing with each demonstration, led by Professor Parke in person,[70] who was very proud of his boys, and would never forget how they had, in following out his exact directions for an emergency, saved the building of Columbia High.

Cheers were building in waves, increasing with each event, led by Professor Parke himself,[70] who was extremely proud of his students and would never forget how they had followed his precise instructions during an emergency to save the Columbia High building.

“Here come the fire engine and the ladder wagon, full tilt!” shouted someone; and then the shouts broke out afresh; but now they were happy cries.

“Here come the fire truck and the ladder vehicle, full speed!” shouted someone; and then the cheers erupted again; but now they were joyful cries.

“It’s all over! Go back home, and put away your helmets for another day. You’ve lost your job, boys! Frank Allen and his high-school fire brigade put it all out! Three cheers for Frank and his bunch! Everybody yell now.”

“It’s all over! Go back home and put away your helmets for another day. You’ve lost your jobs, guys! Frank Allen and his high school fire crew took care of everything! Three cheers for Frank and his team! Everyone shout now.”

It was the loud-voiced cheer captain who shouted these words; and it seemed as if a thousand people joined Herman Hooker in the cheers he called for, that made the ears of Frank Allen and his comrades burn, even as their eyes had smarted with the smoke of the fire in the basement of the high school.

It was the loud-voiced cheer captain who shouted these words; and it felt like a thousand people joined Herman Hooker in the cheers he called for, making Frank Allen and his friends' ears burn, just like their eyes had stung from the smoke in the basement of the high school.


[71]

CHAPTER VIII
LANKY’S PRIDE CONQUERS

Professor Parke asked the young fire-fighters to stay a while, after he had given instructions that the rest of the students leave for home. As far as possible he wished to soothe the excited condition of the crowds that thronged around the building. And he also wished to personally thank each and every one of those brave lads who had done such splendid work in getting the fire under control.

Professor Park asked the young firefighters to hang back for a bit after he instructed the rest of the students to go home. He wanted to help calm down the excited crowds that gathered around the building as much as he could. He also wanted to personally thank each and every one of those brave guys who had done such an amazing job getting the fire under control.

The firemen of the town took matters in hand, and saw to it that there was not the slightest chance of a stray spark being left undiscovered, to play havoc, perhaps at night time.

The firefighters of the town took charge and made sure that there wasn't the slightest chance of a stray spark being overlooked, which could cause chaos, especially at night.

They also wanted to investigate; for it seemed very queer how a blaze could originate in the cellar when no fires were going at the time. Some of the boys believed they could give a guess; and soon it was being circulated far and wide that Bill Klemm and his two cronies had been lighting matches in the[72] basement at recess that very day, just to provoke old Soggy.

They also wanted to look into it because it seemed really strange how a fire could start in the basement when there were no fires going on at the time. Some of the boys thought they could take a guess, and soon it was spreading everywhere that Bill Klemm and his two friends had been lighting matches in the[72] basement during recess that very day, just to mess with old Soggy.

But they seemed to have made themselves scarce. When Chief of Police Hogg, dressed in his resplendent uniform, with a silver star gleaming on his broad chest, called around at the several homes of the three suspected ones late that afternoon, to make inquiries, they were not to be found anywhere. And before long it was known that Bill, Asa and Watkins must have run away from home, afraid that they would be arrested. At any rate, they had been seen making fast time away, as soon as they got out of the building, and before it was known that the school could be saved.

But they seemed to have disappeared. When Chief of Police Hogg, dressed in his flashy uniform with a silver star shining on his broad chest, visited the homes of the three suspects late that afternoon to ask questions, they were nowhere to be found. Soon enough, it became clear that Bill, Asa, and Watkins must have fled, scared they would get arrested. In any case, they were seen making a quick escape as soon as they left the building, before anyone realized that the school could be saved.

The principal started making inquiries on his own account, and after hearing what the janitor had to say, he could easily guess what had caused the fire. Of course the three boys to blame had not intended doing anything so terrible as to set fire to the school. They had broken a strict rule laid down by the head, however, and must be severely punished, when found.

The principal began investigating on his own and after listening to the janitor, he could easily figure out what caused the fire. The three boys at fault didn’t mean to do anything so awful as to set the school on fire. However, they had broken a strict rule set by the head and would need to face serious consequences once caught.

“Frank,” said Professor Parke, as he joined the little group of waiting boys, “and the rest of you, I hope you will pardon my keeping you here so long; but I found it difficult to get away from some of the school directors, who are bent on investigating, and taking action toward securing the[73] punishment of the offenders. And my dear boys, I could not let you go without taking each one of you again by the hand and telling you how proud I am of you all.”

“Frank,” Professor Parke said as he joined the small group of waiting boys, “and the rest of you, I hope you can forgive me for keeping you here so long; I had a hard time getting away from some of the school directors who are focused on investigating and taking steps to ensure the[73] punishment of those responsible. And my dear boys, I couldn't let you go without shaking each of your hands again and telling you how proud I am of all of you.”

There were really tears in his eyes while he spoke; and Frank knew that if ever the principal were sincere in all his life it was just then.

There were real tears in his eyes as he spoke, and Frank knew that if the principal had ever been sincere in his life, it was right then.

Professor Parke was an almost universal favorite among the pupils of Columbia High. Out of all the students but a small fraction found any reason to dislike the head of the school; and, as a rule, they were just such characters as Bill Klemm.

Professor Parke was a favorite among nearly all the students at Columbia High. Only a small number of students had any reason to dislike the head of the school, and usually, they were just like Bill Klemm.

“Of course,” continued the head master, with a twinkle in his eye, “all of you will be distressed, I know, to learn that we will be unable to hold school to-morrow, because of the excitement; as well as the smoky odor that has permeated every classroom in the building. The directors think it would be too vivid a reminder of the thrill of to-day; and they have instructed me to send out word that the building will not be in use until Wednesday.”

“Of course,” continued the headmaster, with a twinkle in his eye, “I know that all of you will be upset to hear that we won't have school tomorrow because of the excitement and the smoky smell that has filled every classroom in the building. The directors believe it would be too strong a reminder of the thrill from today; they’ve asked me to let you know that the building won’t be in use until Wednesday.”

The boys tried hard not to smile, but it was no use; for when did the promise of an unexpected holiday bring gloom to the heart of the average, youth, whether in the primary class, or the senior grade?

The boys tried really hard not to smile, but it was pointless; when has the promise of an unexpected day off ever brought sadness to the heart of an average kid, whether in elementary school or high school?

“And by the way, Soggy wishes you to come down and see him in the basement before you go[74] home,” the principal went on, as he dismissed Frank and his corps of fire-fighters. “He is enthusiastic over the fact that you mastered the blaze before the regular department arrived. Why, he says the building would have gone, only for your prompt work. After this you can ask Soggy anything, and he’ll grant it. He’s got you down in his book as heroes, everyone.”

“And by the way, Soggy wants you to come down and see him in the basement before you head home,” the principal continued as he sent Frank and his team of firefighters on their way. “He’s really excited that you handled the fire before the regular department got there. He says the building would have been lost if it weren't for your quick action. From now on, you can ask Soggy for anything, and he’ll say yes. He considers you all heroes.”

They found the cellar in a sad mess, for the water was inches deep on the cement floor, the regulars meaning to have some fun out of it, after being “called to the colors” by the alarm bell.

They found the cellar in a sorry state, with water several inches deep on the cement floor. The regulars planned to have some fun with it after being “called to the colors” by the alarm bell.

Soggy pounced upon the boys, and went around, shaking everyone by the hand as though “he thought he had hold of a pump-handle, and was the early morning milkman,” Lanky Wallace declared.

Soggy jumped on the boys and went around, shaking hands with everyone as if “he thought he had a pump handle and was the morning milkman,” Lanky Wallace said.

“Now that it’s all over, boys,” the pleased janitor declared, “sure I’m believin’ ’twas worth all it cost to find out what sort of stuff you young gentlemen had in you! I’ll never forget it, never! And Columbia High is still on the map, I’m glad to say, thanks to you. Nine names I’m going to write down in my book; and, boys, if Soggy can do anyone of you a favor, just let him know. He’s willing to go to the extent of his wages any time.”

“Now that it’s all over, guys,” the happy janitor said, “I really believe it was worth everything we spent to find out what kind of character you young men have! I’ll never forget this, ever! And Columbia High is still on the map, I’m happy to say, thanks to you. I’m going to write down nine names in my book; and, guys, if Soggy can do any of you a favor, just let him know. He’s ready to go above and beyond with his salary anytime.”

“Let’s get out of this,” called Ben Allison.

“Let’s get out of this,” shouted Ben Allison.

“Yes, it’s getting too warm again, boys!” cried[75] Bones Shadduck; for some of the larger juniors were classed with the seniors as fire-fighters.

“Yes, it’s getting too warm again, guys!” cried[75] Bones Shadduck; for some of the bigger juniors were grouped with the seniors as fire-fighters.

And so they came trooping out of the basement, laughing heartily. Soggy was a favorite with most of the boys. There could hardly have been a more efficient janitor; and yet he bemoaned the fact for a long time that he had not discovered some trace of the smouldering blaze before he went on that errand for the principal, to find the building endangered on his return.

And so they came pouring out of the basement, laughing loudly. Soggy was a favorite among most of the boys. There could hardly have been a more skilled janitor; yet he lamented for a long time that he hadn’t noticed any signs of the smoldering fire before he went on that errand for the principal, only to find the building in danger upon his return.

But if Frank believed that he had run the gauntlet to its conclusion when he got through with Soggy, he counted wrongly. Beyond the confines of the campus a group of the girls waited, eager to greet the heroes of the occasion, and perhaps secure to themselves just a little of the glory that was apt to shine like a halo around the heads of those happy fire-fighters.

But if Frank thought he had finished the tough part when he dealt with Soggy, he was mistaken. Outside the campus, a group of girls waited, excited to welcome the heroes of the day, and maybe snag a bit of the glory that usually surrounded those happy fire-fighters like a halo.

Minnie was there, and Frank smiled to see the eager look she bent on him as he joined her.

Minnie was there, and Frank smiled when he saw the eager look she gave him as he joined her.

“Oh, Frank! how do you feel?” she asked, anxiously. “All that horrid smoke you must have swallowed, I should think would make you sick. You do look pale right now; and you ought to go home and lie down.”

“Oh, Frank! How are you feeling?” she asked anxiously. “All that awful smoke you must have inhaled should make you feel sick. You look pale right now, and you really should go home and rest.”

“Well, what sort of sissy do you take me for, Minnie?” asked the amused Frank. “A boy ought to be used to smoke. Lots of them seem to get a[76] lot of pleasure out of soaking themselves in it, when they go to college, you know. Why, I’m feeling as fit as ever, I guess; and I expect to go on that long run this afternoon, just to keep in trim for the trial heats Saturday next.”

“Well, what kind of wimp do you think I am, Minnie?” asked the amused Frank. “Boys should be used to smoking. A lot of them seem to really enjoy it when they go to college, you know. Honestly, I feel as good as ever, and I plan to go on that long run this afternoon, just to stay in shape for the trial heats next Saturday.”

“Of course I’m glad to hear you say that, Frank; but it did frighten us when we saw you lead the way into the cellar, with all that black smoke pouring out.”

“Of course I’m glad to hear you say that, Frank; but it did scare us when we saw you go into the cellar, with all that black smoke pouring out.”

“It wasn’t so very black, you know, Minnie,” interrupted Frank, teasingly.

“It wasn’t that dark, you know, Minnie,” Frank interrupted, playfully.

“Well, anyway,” she went on, “Helen and I just fell into each other’s arms; and we stood that way, hugging tight, all the time you were in there. We’re both proud of you; and Helen would be here to say the same if she wasn’t so busy telling Paul Bird something like that right now.”

“Well, anyway,” she continued, “Helen and I just fell into each other’s arms; and we stood that way, hugging tightly, the whole time you were in there. We’re both proud of you; and Helen would be here to say the same if she wasn’t so busy telling Paul Bird something like that right now.”

Lanky Wallace was hovering around, as though he wanted to speak to Frank; and the latter could give a pretty good guess what it might be.

Lanky Wallace was hanging around, like he wanted to talk to Frank; and Frank could pretty much guess what it might be.

“Just wait for me a minute while I speak to Lanky, Minnie,” he remarked; “and then I’d like to walk home with you. I’ve got something to say about that little boat-ride we planned to take to-night, because the moon is full, and it’s going to be a glorious night. Can you wait for me a minute or two, Minnie?”

“Just wait for me a minute while I talk to Lanky, Minnie,” he said; “and then I’d like to walk home with you. I have something to say about that little boat ride we planned for tonight since the moon is full, and it’s going to be a beautiful night. Can you wait for me a minute or two, Minnie?”

“I suppose so, seeing that I’ve already waited an[77] hour almost; but be as quick as you can, Frank, for I’m almost famished, I confess to you,” was the reply; as the girl gave him one of her most roguish smiles, for which almost any sensible fellow would feel like going through fire and water, if he could feel that it was meant as a reward for his daring.

“I guess so, since I’ve already waited nearly an[77] hour; but please hurry, Frank, because I’m almost starving, I admit,” she replied, flashing him one of her most mischievous smiles, for which any reasonable guy would feel like going through fire and water if he thought it was a reward for his boldness.

“Say, I didn’t like to call you away,” remarked Lanky, as Frank joined him. “But I wanted to say that as we have that run this afternoon, and there’s going to be no session to-morrow, perhaps we’d better postpone our trip to Budd’s Corners, till the morning. How does that suit you, Frank?”

“Hey, I didn’t want to interrupt you,” said Lanky as Frank came over. “But I wanted to mention that since we have that run this afternoon and there won’t be a session tomorrow, maybe we should delay our trip to Budd’s Corners until the morning. What do you think, Frank?”

“All right,” replied the other, briskly; “I couldn’t go to-night anyhow, for Minnie made a date with me to take her out boat-riding in the full of the moon. Is that all you wanted to say, Lanky?”

“All right,” replied the other, cheerfully; “I couldn’t go tonight anyway, because Minnie made plans with me to take her out for a boat ride under the full moon. Is that everything you wanted to say, Lanky?”

“Yes; and now return to your pleasant little chat with Minnie,” the other said, with a long-drawn sigh that Frank understood very well.

“Yes; and now go back to your nice little conversation with Minnie,” the other said, with a long sigh that Frank understood very well.

“By the way, Lanky,” he remarked, “seems to me I saw you talking with Dora just a little while ago. Have you made up again?”

“By the way, Lanky,” he said, “I think I saw you chatting with Dora a little while ago. Have you two made up?”

“Not that I’ve heard about,” replied Lanky, gloomily. “Of course, I want to treat her civilly, as a fellow always ought a girl he used to think a heap of; but I can’t forget how she gave me the cold shake that night we had the class dance in the barn.[78] If she’d only ask me to forget that, I’d quit feeling like thirty cents, and perk up again.”

“Not that I’ve heard,” Lanky replied with a frown. “Of course, I want to be polite to her, like any guy should be to a girl he used to care about; but I can’t shake off how she totally blew me off that night we had the class dance in the barn.[78] If she’d just ask me to forget that, I’d stop feeling so down and get my spirits back up.”

“But she was talking to you; wasn’t she?” persisted Frank.

“But she was talking to you, right?” Frank kept pushing.

“Why, yes, she said she was glad I got out of that cellar O. K.; that she was so proud to think that she and I used to be such very good friends; and a lot more of the same kind; but not a peep about bein’ sorry because she cut me that night. And, Frank, I guess I showed her that I wasn’t carin’ a cent. I was as cool as you please; and thanked her just like you might the mayor of Columbia, if he came to tell you the town fathers had voted a medal for your work to-day.”

“Of course, she said she was glad I got out of that cellar okay; that she was so proud to think that we used to be such good friends; and a lot more of the same sort of thing; but not a word about being sorry for cutting me that night. And, Frank, I think I showed her that I didn’t care at all. I was as cool as can be; and I thanked her just like you might thank the mayor of Columbia if he came to tell you that the town council had voted to award you a medal for your work today.”

Frank looked at him curiously. He knew the state of Lanky’s feelings, and that the tall chap cared more for fickle little Dora than he was willing to acknowledge. And then and there Frank determined to enlist the services of Minnie Cuthbert in trying to heal the breach between the two estranged ones; though, of course, he would not think of hinting about this to proud Lanky.

Frank looked at him with curiosity. He understood Lanky’s feelings, and he knew that the tall guy cared more about fickle little Dora than he wanted to admit. Right then and there, Frank decided to enlist Minnie Cuthbert's help in trying to mend the rift between the two estranged individuals; though, of course, he would never consider mentioning this to proud Lanky.

“I guess you must have, Lanky,” he said, shortly; “because I saw her turn, and walk away with her head held high in the air. You didn’t notice her hand when she held it out to you, I suppose?”

“I guess you must have, Lanky,” he said curtly; “because I saw her turn and walk away with her head held high. You didn’t notice her hand when she reached out to you, I suppose?”

“Well,” replied the other, with a flush of what[79] might be regret, “you see that smoke it was fierce, and I’ve been about half blind ever since.”

“Well,” replied the other, a bit flushed as if feeling regret, “you see that smoke was intense, and I’ve been about half blind ever since.”

He turned abruptly and walked away. Perhaps it may have been the smoke caused his eyes to water then, for Frank was positive he saw them glisten with some suspicious moisture.

He turned suddenly and walked away. Maybe it was the smoke that made his eyes water, because Frank was sure he saw them shine with some suspicious tears.

“The poor old chap does feel it more than he’ll admit,” he said to himself as he started to rejoin the impatient Minnie. “But if anybody can fix things, Minnie will. Takes a girl like her to handle a delicate subject. She’ll get chummy-like with Dora, and draw her out. Then she’ll tell her how bad Lanky feels, and what she ought to do as the right thing, after cutting him dead that night. Oh! it’ll be all right soon, I reckon.”

"The poor guy is hurting more than he’ll admit," he thought to himself as he headed back to the frustrated Minnie. "But if anyone can make things better, it’s Minnie. It takes a girl like her to talk about sensitive topics. She’ll get friendly with Dora and get her to open up. Then she’ll tell her how bad Lanky feels and what the right thing to do is after ignoring him that night. Oh! It’ll be fine soon, I bet."

And as Frank walked home with Minnie Cuthbert they had their heads close together in a way that made more than one old gossip smile and look wise; not knowing that they were discussing the carrying-out of a generous act.

And as Frank walked home with Minnie Cuthbert, they kept their heads close together in a way that made more than a few old gossipers smile and look knowing; unaware that they were talking about the execution of a kind deed.


[80]

CHAPTER IX
AMONG THE NOMADS OF THE ROAD

There’s the gypsy camp, all right, Lanky,” remarked Frank, on the following morning, about nine, as the two chums sauntered along the road beyond the confines of the town of Columbia.

There is the gypsy camp, for sure, Lanky,” remarked Frank the next morning, around nine, as the two friends strolled down the road outside the town of Columbia.

They had managed to elude all their friends, in some way or other; for since Lanky was determined to settle the question that had been bothering him ever since first passing the gypsy caravan, it was of the utmost importance that they enter the camp of the nomads without a crowd of chums to keep them company.

They had somehow managed to avoid all their friends, because Lanky was set on figuring out the question that had been bothering him ever since they first saw the gypsy caravan. It was really important for them to enter the nomads' camp without a bunch of pals tagging along.

“That’s right, Frank,” remarked the other, with a little laugh; “and just as you said, I was off my base when I thought they might’ve pulled up stakes, and cleared out durin’ the night. Of course nobody knows what’s in my mind, and so they’ve not gone and got scar’t. Well, we’ll soon see now whether I’ve been a loon, or if that kid did mean to attract my attention.”

“That’s right, Frank,” the other said with a chuckle, “and just like you said, I was out of my mind when I thought they might have packed up and left during the night. Of course, no one knows what I’m thinking, so they haven’t gotten scared. Well, we’ll soon find out if I was crazy or if that kid really did mean to get my attention.”

FRANK AND LANKY VISIT THE GYPSY CAMP.
Boys of Columbia High in track Athletics. Page 81.

FRANK AND LANKY VISIT THE GYPSY CAMP.
Boys of Columbia High in track Athletics. Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

[81]“Are you still thinking the same way?” asked Frank, in a low tone; for they were by this time approaching the outskirts of the gypsy encampment, where several gay tents had been erected among the expensive wagons with the commodious and painted tops, that were made to serve for both sleeping and eating places.

[81]“Are you still feeling the same way?” Frank asked quietly, as they were getting close to the edge of the gypsy camp, where colorful tents had been set up among the fancy wagons with spacious, painted tops that were used for both sleeping and eating.

“Can’t just get to see it any other way, I tell you,” Lanky persisted. “I’ve been turning and twisting it around every which direction, but all the time I just seem to see that little girl holdin’ out her baby hands to me. Never did have such a thing grip me, I give you my word, Frank.”

“Can’t see it any other way, I swear,” Lanky insisted. “I’ve been flipping it around every possible direction, but I always end up seeing that little girl reaching out her tiny hands to me. I’ve never had anything affect me like this, I promise you, Frank.”

“All right, then,” replied his chum, resolutely. “We’ll go through the performance just like we planned it. I only wanted to make sure you hadn’t backed water, because it wouldn’t be worth while to take the chances unless you felt dead sure there might be something in it.”

“All right, then,” his friend said firmly. “We’ll go through with the plan just like we talked about. I just wanted to make sure you weren't hesitating, because it wouldn’t be worth taking the risks unless you were completely sure there was something to gain.”

“I’m going to do just as you said, Frank, and look like any fellow might when he had a chance to walk around in a gypsy camp. There’s lots of queer things to see; and I want to talk with one or two of those boys, if so be they’ll answer civil questions. But you can bet I don’t touch on that subject once. But, Frank, I’ll use my eyes to beat the band; and if she’s around I’m bound to see her.”

“I’m going to do exactly what you said, Frank, and act like any guy would when he gets the chance to walk around a gypsy camp. There are a lot of strange things to see, and I want to chat with a couple of those guys, as long as they’re willing to answer some polite questions. But you can count on it that I won’t bring up that topic at all. But, Frank, I’ll keep my eyes wide open; and if she’s around, I’m sure to spot her.”

“Well, here we are, close up now; so haul off, and[82] fight shy of the matter. Let’s jabber away like a couple of boys would, that had been sent here on an errand, and wanted to look around, just to see how these ramblers live when they are in camp.”

“Well, here we are, up close now; so let’s not avoid the issue. Let’s just chat like a couple of boys who’ve been sent here on an errand and want to look around to see how these travelers live when they're camping.”

Lanky, to use his own expression, “buttoned up his lips” right then and there. He could not tell when some member of the gypsy tribe might be lying behind a bush, and overhear what they were saying; and it was the part of discretion to keep a close watch over everything they did from now on.

Lanky, as he put it, “buttoned up his lips” right then and there. He couldn't know when a member of the gypsy tribe might be lurking behind a bush, listening to what they were saying; so it was wise to stay alert about everything they did from that point on.

Suspicious looks greeted their arrival at the camp. Both men and women, even the younger element among the nomads, seemed to question the wisdom of allowing a couple of boys to enter the enclosure where the belongings of the tribe were scattered about.

Suspicious glances met them when they arrived at the camp. Both men and women, even the younger members of the nomads, appeared to doubt the decision to let a couple of boys enter the area where the tribe's belongings were spread out.

But Frank stepped up to the first man he met, and there was something so manly about his demeanor that unconsciously, before he had spoken a word, the gypsy smiled.

But Frank approached the first man he encountered, and there was something so confident about his presence that without even saying a word, the gypsy smiled.

“I want to see the queen, Esther you call her, I think,” was what Frank said.

“I want to see the queen, Esther, I think you call her,” Frank said.

“She is not telling fortunes any more,” said the man. “It has brought us more trouble than dollars, and so she has stopped. But they were always true; and sometimes the house-dwellers liked them not on that account.”

“She isn’t telling fortunes anymore,” said the man. “It brought us more trouble than money, so she stopped. But they were always accurate; and sometimes the people living here didn’t like them for that reason.”

[83]“But I don’t want to see her for that,” Frank insisted.

[83]“But I’m not interested in seeing her for that,” Frank insisted.

“What would you, then, boy?” demanded the man, a little suspiciously now.

“What do you want, then, kid?” the man asked, a bit suspiciously now.

“I have been sent here to see her by the gentleman who owns this land,” Frank continued, boldly. “The old agreement has run out, and it was understood that the next time you came to stay here, your leader would make a new one. I have brought it for the queen to sign, after we have talked the matter over.”

“I was sent here to see her by the guy who owns this land,” Frank continued confidently. “The old agreement has expired, and it was agreed that the next time you came to stay here, your leader would create a new one. I’ve brought it for the queen to sign after we discuss the details.”

At that the gypsy’s eyes showed more wonder than ever. Undoubtedly he marveled to see a mere boy sent on such an important errand. But, at any rate, Frank’s explanation seemed to have cleared away the doubts that were beginning to harass his mind.

At that, the gypsy’s eyes showed more amazement than ever. He must have been surprised to see a simple boy sent on such an important task. But, in any case, Frank’s explanation seemed to have removed the doubts that were starting to trouble his mind.

“If that is so, come with me. I will show you where the queen can be found,” he said, with more respect than he had used before.

“If that's the case, come with me. I'll show you where the queen is,” he said, with more respect than he had shown before.

Frank turned to his companion, and remarked, in a careless way:

Frank turned to his friend and casually said:

“Just make yourself at home, Lanky, till I get through. I guess there won’t be any objection to his hanging around the camp a while; will there? He wants to understand how gypsies live when on the road, you see.”

“Just make yourself comfortable, Lanky, until I’m done. I don't think anyone will mind him sticking around the camp for a bit; right? He wants to learn about how gypsies live while traveling, you know.”

“It’s all right; let him stay as long as he wants.[84] You come this way with me,” and as he said this the swarthy-faced, squatty man started off.

“It’s fine; let him stay as long as he wants.[84] You come this way with me,” and as he said this the dark-skinned, short man began to walk away.

Frank was about to follow when he heard Lanky draw his breath in a curious way, which had been arranged as a signal between them. And coming when it did, this told Frank that his chum meant to say something in a low tone as they stood for a few seconds, before he himself followed the gypsy.

Frank was about to follow when he heard Lanky take a deep breath in a strange way, which they had set up as a signal. This told Frank that his friend wanted to say something quietly as they stood there for a few seconds before he followed the gypsy.

“I saw something,” muttered Lanky, when their heads were close together.

“I saw something,” Lanky whispered, as their heads leaned in closer.

“What was it?” asked Frank, quickly.

“What was it?” Frank asked quickly.

“Over at the big wagon, where you’re going now,” the other went on.

“Over at the big wagon, where you're headed now,” the other continued.

“Where the queen lives, you mean?” asked Frank.

“Are you talking about where the queen lives?” Frank asked.

“Well, she must ’a’ just discovered that there were strangers in the camp, because I saw her chase something up the steps into the wagon. She hid it with her dress all the while, so I couldn’t make sure; but, Frank, I just know, as certain as I’m here, that it must have been that kid. She don’t want anybody outside to set eyes on that little girl. Now, why should she act that way if the child belonged to her people? I tell you, it looks more and more to me like there must be fire where you find smoke.”

“Well, she must have just realized there were strangers in the camp because I saw her chase something up the steps into the wagon. She kept it hidden with her dress the whole time, so I couldn’t be sure; but, Frank, I just know, as surely as I’m standing here, that it must have been that kid. She doesn’t want anyone outside to see that little girl. Now, why would she act like that if the child was part of her family? I’m telling you, it’s starting to look to me like there’s definitely something going on if there’s this much smoke.”

There was no opportunity to say any more. The gypsy man had come to a halt, and was waiting for Frank to overtake him. Perhaps he supposed that the messenger was warning his companion to be[85] careful how he touched anything, and got himself in a mess with the campers.

There was no chance to say anything further. The gypsy man had stopped and was waiting for Frank to catch up with him. Maybe he thought the messenger was advising his friend to be careful about touching anything and getting into trouble with the campers.

Frank was soon face to face with a middle-aged woman, whose face, though marked by many wrinkles, had a keen look upon it. Her black eyes seemed to bore him through. He had seen Queen Esther on other occasions, for these gypsies came along about the same time every year, camping in the pasture at Budd’s Corners, and trading horses with the farmers for miles around.

Frank soon found himself facing a middle-aged woman whose face, though lined with many wrinkles, had a sharp look. Her black eyes seemed to pierce right through him. He had encountered Queen Esther before, as these gypsies came around this time each year, setting up camp in the pasture at Budd’s Corners and trading horses with local farmers for miles.

If a farmer had a horse that did not please him he would hold it until these nomads arrived, when he tried to drive a shrewd bargain with them. But, though at the time he might flatter himself on having gotten the best part of the trade, as time rolled on he would awaken to the fact that after all he was mistaken. But by then the gypsies were sure to be far on their way; and a whole year would elapse before they again made their appearance on the scene.

If a farmer had a horse he wasn’t happy with, he would keep it until these nomads showed up, hoping to make a clever deal with them. But, even if he felt like he got the better end of the trade at that moment, he would eventually realize he was wrong. By then, the gypsies would be long gone, and it would take a whole year before they came back around.

Frank quickly introduced the subject that had brought him there. He believed he saw a sudden look of relief flash over the strongly marked features of the queen, as though certain fears had been set at rest.

Frank quickly brought up the topic that had taken him there. He thought he noticed a quick look of relief cross the queen's distinct features, as if some of her worries had been eased.

She immediately began to discuss the proposition suggested by Mr. Budd, and with a business-like manner that proved her right to be at the head of[86] the tribe. The owner of the field had entered into the spirit of Frank’s design; and in order to give Lanky more time in which to do his prowling, the negotiations were prolonged by various little hitches that had to be smoothed away.

She immediately started discussing the proposal put forward by Mr. Budd, and she did so in a professional manner that confirmed her position as the leader of[86] the group. The owner of the field was on board with Frank’s idea; and to give Lanky more time for his wandering, the negotiations were extended by a few minor issues that needed to be resolved.

So slow was Frank in reaching an agreement, and getting it properly signed, that half an hour must have passed since he and Lanky first arrived at the borders of the gypsy encampment.

So slow was Frank in reaching an agreement and getting it properly signed that at least half an hour must have passed since he and Lanky first arrived at the edge of the gypsy camp.

And all of this time the tall lad was having a chance to roam around the camp, observing what went on, and doubtless picking up points that might prove of more or less value to him later on.

And all this time, the tall guy was getting the opportunity to wander around the camp, watching what was happening, and probably picking up tips that could be useful to him later.

Frank saw him from time to time, but seemed to pay not the slightest attention to what he was doing. And on Lanky’s part it can be said with truth that he surely gave his chum no trouble whatever. He sauntered here, and stopped there to watch some boys playing a game with a pocket-knife very similar to mumble-the-peg, with which of course Lanky was familiar.

Frank saw him occasionally, but didn’t seem to pay any attention to what he was up to. And to be fair to Lanky, he certainly didn’t cause his friend any trouble. He wandered around, stopping here and there to watch some boys playing a game with a pocket knife that was quite similar to mumble-the-peg, which Lanky obviously knew about.

All this time Frank was somewhat nervous, for he did not know but what at any minute there might be a sudden explosion. Lanky was apt to be impulsive; and if he really found that his suspicions had good grounds to rest upon, possibly the rash fellow might try to carry off the little girl. Frank had warned him, however, against anything so[87] foolish, and gained his solemn promise to let it be taken in hand by those more capable of engineering the deal than two boys might seem to be.

All this time, Frank was feeling pretty anxious because he had no idea if there might be a sudden explosion at any moment. Lanky could be impulsive, and if he really discovered that his suspicions were well-founded, the reckless guy might try to take the little girl. Frank had warned him, though, against doing anything so[87] foolish and got his firm promise to let those more suited for handling the situation take charge instead of just two boys.

But there was no alarm, for which Frank felt happy. And having finally gained the signature of Queen Esther to the new contract, though she grumbled over the rate of renting the pasture for two weeks each spring, Frank was now ready to depart from the strange camp.

But there was no alarm, which made Frank feel relieved. And after finally getting Queen Esther's signature on the new contract, even though she complained about the rental rate for the pasture for two weeks each spring, Frank was now ready to leave the strange camp.

He too looked around him curiously. Many unfamiliar scenes greeted his eyes to the right and to the left. Frank had watched the gypsy queen while they talked, and he was ready to admit that she certainly showed signs of nervousness more than a few times. Again and again would she half turn her head, and always to glance up at the elevated door that marked the rear of the big van, near which they sat on a rustic bench and talked.

He also looked around him with curiosity. Many unfamiliar sights caught his eye on both his right and left. Frank had paid attention to the gypsy queen while they talked, and he was willing to admit that she definitely showed signs of being nervous multiple times. Again and again, she would half turn her head, always glancing up at the raised door at the back of the big van, near where they sat on a rustic bench and talked.

To tell the truth, she did seem bothered about something connected with that same wagon. Frank had sat down in such a position that he could himself steal a curious look that way from time to time; but though the minutes had crept along, he could not say that he had once seen that closed door move during the period of his conference with Queen Esther.

To be honest, she did seem upset about something related to that same wagon. Frank had positioned himself so he could sneak a glance over in that direction occasionally; however, even though the minutes dragged on, he couldn't say he saw that closed door budge at all while he was talking to Queen Esther.

He found Lanky waiting for him near the border of the camp, examining the gypsy way of making[88] a fire, with a big iron pot hanging over the flames by means of a stout chain, that in turn was fastened to a heavy iron bar resting in the crotches of two stakes driven into the ground.

He found Lanky waiting for him near the edge of the camp, watching the gypsy method of making a fire, with a large iron pot hanging over the flames using a thick chain, which was attached to a heavy iron bar resting in the forks of two stakes driven into the ground.

“Makes me think of the old witch scene in ‘Macbeth’ we were reading about the other day, where they dance around the fire, and say, ‘Boil and bubble, toil and trouble,’” Frank remarked as, joined by his chum, they both strode out from among the wagons, children with dusky faces and staring black eyes, keen-faced men, and chattering women, and headed for the road.

“Reminds me of that old witch scene in ‘Macbeth’ we were reading about the other day, where they dance around the fire and say, ‘Boil and bubble, toil and trouble,’” Frank said as he and his buddy walked out from among the wagons, passing by children with dark faces and wide black eyes, sharp-faced men, and chattering women, and made their way to the road.

“Well, what did you find out?” asked Frank, when they were beyond sight of the camp.

“Well, what did you find out?” Frank asked, once they were out of sight of the camp.

“I saw her again,” said Lanky, drawing a long breath as of repressed excitement.

“I saw her again,” Lanky said, taking a deep breath as if holding back excitement.

“Did she say anything; or did you have a chance to ask her what you said you meant to?” was what Frank fired at his chum.

“Did she say anything, or did you get a chance to ask her what you meant to?” Frank shot at his friend.

“Well, no, Frank,” replied Lanky, slowly, but with triumph in his voice; “you see, the old queen was so close I was afraid she’d hear me. But I made motions to let the little girl know I was her friend, when she poked her head out of that side window of the wagon; and what d’ye think, she just dropped this out to me!” and he held up a small object before the astonished eyes of his chum.

“Well, no, Frank,” Lanky replied slowly, but with triumph in his voice. “You see, the old queen was so close I was afraid she’d hear me. But I signaled to let the little girl know I was her friend when she poked her head out of that side window of the wagon. And guess what? She just dropped this out to me!” He held up a small object before the astonished eyes of his friend.


[89]

CHAPTER X
THE BUNCH FROM BELLPORT

Frank looked hastily around him to see that they were not observed. Then he took the article which Lanky Wallace was holding out.

Frank quickly glanced around to make sure no one was watching. Then he took the item that Lanky Wallace was offering.

“Why, it’s a child’s little bonnet, Lanky!” he exclaimed.

“Why, it’s a little kid’s bonnet, Lanky!” he exclaimed.

“Glad to see you guess that at the start,” remarked the excited Lanky, with a touch of humor in his voice.

“Glad to see you figured that out right away,” said the excited Lanky, with a hint of humor in his voice.

“And the little one dropped this down to you; did she?” pursued Frank, as he again thoughtfully examined the article of wearing apparel.

“And the little one dropped this down to you; did she?” Frank continued, as he thoughtfully looked over the piece of clothing again.

“Just what she did, Frank. Never said a single word, either; just gave me a look I won’t soon forget. Reckon she’s frightened to death of that old gypsy queen, and didn’t dare give a little peep. But, Frank, don’t you see the poor little thing wanted me to understand something?”

“Just what she did, Frank. She never said a word, either; just gave me a look I won’t forget anytime soon. I think she’s scared to death of that old gypsy queen and didn’t dare make a sound. But, Frank, don’t you see the poor little thing wanted me to understand something?”

“I think she did, Lanky,” replied the other, a serious look on his face.

“I think she did, Lanky,” replied the other, looking serious.

[90]“It’s a child’s bonnet, just like you say, Frank; but tell me, do you think for a single minute any gypsy child ever wore such a contraption as that?”

[90]“It’s a child’s bonnet, just like you said, Frank; but tell me, do you really think any gypsy child ever wore something like that?”

“No, I don’t, for a fact, Lanky,” answered Frank, readily.

“No, I don’t, for sure, Lanky,” Frank replied, without hesitation.

“Looks kinder expensive to me, even if it’s badly soiled right now; eh, Frank?” continued the tall boy.

“Looks kind of expensive to me, even if it’s really dirty right now; right, Frank?” continued the tall boy.

“Yes, you’re right, it was an expensive bonnet, Lanky. No poor person could ever afford to buy such a thing for his little girl. It stands for money. Now, the question comes, how did that bonnet ever get into the hands of the little, dark-faced girl in the queen’s wagon; and what did she want you to understand by dropping it before you?”

“Yes, you’re right, it was an expensive hat, Lanky. No one who's poor could ever afford to buy something like that for their little girl. It symbolizes wealth. Now, the question is, how did that hat end up in the hands of the little, dark-faced girl in the queen’s carriage; and what did she want you to get by dropping it in front of you?”

“Frank, honest to goodness now, don’t you see that it was a regular mute appeal? Here was the only link that poor little thing had, connecting her with the happy past, before she fell into the hands of these rough gypsy rovers. Somehow it must have seemed to her that if she ever could get back again to the ones who used to love her that bonnet was going to do the trick!”

“Frank, honestly, don’t you see that it was a real silent plea? This was the only connection the poor girl had to her happy past, before she ended up with these rough gypsy wanderers. Somehow, she must have thought that if she could ever get back to the people who used to love her, that bonnet would make it happen!”

Lanky could hardly contain himself, he was so excited.

Lanky could barely hold himself together; he was so excited.

“I wonder now if that could be so?” mused Frank, still looking at the delicate little article, made up chiefly of lace and silk, with a faded blue ribbon fastened to it.

“I wonder if that could be true?” Frank thought, still gazing at the delicate little item, mostly made of lace and silk, with a faded blue ribbon attached to it.

[91]He examined it closely as though entertaining a faint hope that he might discover some clue to the past. But in spite of his efforts nothing resulted from his search.

[91]He looked at it carefully, as if holding onto a small hope that he might find some hint about the past. But despite his efforts, his search didn’t yield anything.

“Well, what do you think, Frank?” demanded the impatient Lanky, after a little time had elapsed, and he considered that his chum must have made up his mind.

“Well, what do you think, Frank?” asked the impatient Lanky, after a bit of time had passed, and he figured that his friend must have decided.

“Seems to me there’s only one thing you can do,” came the reply.

“Looks like there’s only one thing you can do,” came the reply.

“Then tell me,” begged Lanky.

"Then tell me," pleaded Lanky.

“You’ve got that clipping safe and sound, I hope?” asked Frank.

“You’ve got that clipping safe and sound, right?” asked Frank.

“Sure I have, and right here in my jeans now,” Lanky replied.

“Yeah, I do, and it's right here in my jeans now,” Lanky replied.

“Let me look over it again,” Frank remarked; and upon his chum pushing the fragment of newspaper in his hand, he studied it as he walked on.

“Let me check it out again,” Frank said; and as his friend handed him the piece of newspaper, he examined it while walking.

“I’m glad of one thing,” he remarked, presently, when Lanky thought he could not stand the suspense much longer. “They give the gentleman’s home address here, which is a lucky thing for us.”

“I’m glad about one thing,” he said after a moment, when Lanky thought he couldn't handle the suspense much longer. “They provide the gentleman’s home address here, which is fortunate for us.”

“Chuck that, Frank, and tell me what you mean,” Lanky pleaded.

“Forget that, Frank, and tell me what you mean,” Lanky pleaded.

“Why, you’ve got to communicate with this Mr. Elverson right away, and ask him if his little girl, who was carried away by a crazy or revengeful[92] nurse, months ago, wore a little bonnet made of lace and silk, and decorated with a pale blue ribbon.”

“Why, you need to get in touch with this Mr. Elverson right away and ask him if his little girl, who was taken by a crazy or vengeful[92] nurse months ago, was wearing a little bonnet made of lace and silk, decorated with a light blue ribbon.”

“Wow! all that is going to take a few good plunks to pay the expense, if you mean I must telegraph it!” exclaimed Lanky.

“Wow! That's going to take a few solid hits to cover the cost, if you mean I have to send a telegram!” exclaimed Lanky.

“I’ll help you out, if you’re short, and you ought to know that,” Frank immediately declared; “and my father would back me to any extent, I’m dead sure. This begins to look as though there might be something in it; and if that child is being held there in that gypsy camp against her will, she must be taken away from them.”

“I’ll help you out if you’re in trouble, and you should know that,” Frank said right away. “My dad would totally support me. This is starting to seem like there’s something to this, and if that kid is being kept at that gypsy camp against her will, she needs to be rescued.”

“Hurrah! that sounds good to me, Frank!” cried the delighted Lanky, pleased beyond measure to learn that his cautious chum had finally decided to come over to his side of the fence.

“Yay! that sounds great to me, Frank!” exclaimed the thrilled Lanky, extremely happy to find out that his cautious friend had finally chosen to join him on his side of the fence.

“And the sooner we go about that part of the business the better. I’ve got some money with me, and if we need more I know where to go for it, Lanky.”

“And the sooner we get to that part of the business, the better. I’ve got some cash with me, and if we need more, I know where to get it, Lanky.”

“That’s the idea!” declared the tall lad; “nothing like striking while the iron is hot, as we used to learn in our copybooks in school, when we were kids. Let’s head for the station right now, then, Frank, and see if we can’t hatch up a message that ought to give this Mr. Elverson the shock of his life.”

“Exactly!” said the tall guy. “There's nothing like seizing the moment, like we learned in school when we were kids. Let’s go to the station right now, Frank, and see if we can come up with a message that will really shock Mr. Elverson.”

Ten minutes later two boys, breathing hard from[93] fast walking, appeared at the little railroad station in Columbia, and asked for a bunch of telegraph blanks.

Ten minutes later, two boys, out of breath from[93] walking quickly, showed up at the small train station in Columbia and asked for a stack of telegraph blanks.

“My! you must be going to keep me busy the rest of the morning, boys!” remarked the young fellow who acted as ticket agent, express representative and telegraph operator combined.

“Wow! You guys are definitely going to keep me busy for the rest of the morning!” said the young guy who worked as the ticket agent, express representative, and telegraph operator all in one.

“Oh! we’ll let you have time to grab a bite of lunch, Conrad,” replied Lanky, in his humorous fashion.

“Oh! we’ll give you time to grab some lunch, Conrad,” replied Lanky, in his funny way.

It took the boys about half an hour to concoct a satisfactory message. They wanted to cover all the ground without wasting words; for money did not grow on bushes, Lanky remarked, as he cut out several adjectives that counted for little.

It took the boys about half an hour to come up with a solid message. They wanted to cover everything without wasting words; after all, money didn’t grow on trees, Lanky pointed out as he removed several adjectives that didn’t add much.

Lanky wanted to sign Frank’s name to the message, but the other refused to allow it.

Lanky wanted to sign Frank's name on the message, but the other wouldn’t allow it.

“This is your affair, and I’m not going to butt in,” he declared positively. “And I only hope you reach the gentleman without delay, so that you may have a reply soon.”

“This is your business, and I’m not going to interfere,” he said firmly. “And I hope you get in touch with the guy quickly, so you can get a response soon.”

“What could delay it?” asked Lanky. “Seems to me that he’ll be just wild to get in touch with us, if that bonnet is like the one his child wore when the nurse lit out with her.”

“What could hold it up?” asked Lanky. “It seems to me that he’ll be eager to get in touch with us if that bonnet is like the one his kid wore when the nurse took off with her.”

“He might be away from home, you know, and they would have some trouble in getting him,” Frank observed, for he knew his chum would be[94] bitterly disappointed if he did not hear from Mr. Elverson right away; why, just as likely as not Lanky would lie awake half the night, expecting to hear the telephone bell ring, and the voice of the night operator at the station calling for him.

“He might be away from home, you know, and they could have some trouble reaching him,” Frank said, knowing his friend would be really disappointed if he didn’t hear from Mr. Elverson right away; chances are Lanky would lie awake half the night, expecting to hear the phone ring and the voice of the night operator at the station calling for him.

They had to look very mysterious when Conrad, the agent at the station, having read the message, and counted the words, informed them it would cost three dollars and a quarter; and then seemed to expect them to tell him what was in the wind. For Frank had cautioned his rather talkative chum not to breathe a word about it to a living soul until they had heard from the gentleman.

They must have looked really puzzled when Conrad, the agent at the station, read the message and counted the words before telling them it would cost three dollars and a quarter. He then seemed to expect them to reveal what was going on. Frank had warned his chatty friend not to mention it to anyone until they heard from the gentleman.

“Now we’ve got the rest of the day before us,” said Frank, as they left the station, arm in arm; “what are we going to do with it?”

“Now we’ve got the rest of the day ahead of us,” said Frank, as they left the station, arm in arm; “what are we going to do with it?”

“It’s about ten, now,” Lanky remarked, “and I reckon there’ll be quite a squad of our fellows down at the athletic field, tryin’ every stunt going; because, you see, lots of ’em believe they can qualify for the broad jump, the shot-put, the hammer-throw, or even in the sprints. And you’ll see some of the queerest athletic work ever if you come down there right now.”

“It’s about ten o’clock now,” Lanky said, “and I bet there will be a lot of our guys down at the athletic field trying out every trick they can think of; because, you know, many of them think they can qualify for the long jump, shot put, hammer throw, or even the sprints. And you’ll see some of the strangest athletic performances ever if you head down there right now.”

“I’ll go you, then, Lanky,” agreed Frank. “Besides, I heard someone say there was going to be a big bunch from Bellport coming over to watch, and see what our boys could do. You heard what[95] happened in both Clifford and Bellport, didn’t you, last night?”

“I’ll go with you, then, Lanky,” Frank said. “Also, I heard someone mention that a big group from Bellport is coming over to watch and see what our guys can do. You heard what[95] happened in both Clifford and Bellport last night, right?”

“You mean when they got news about the fire at our school, and that Columbia was going to get to-day off for a holiday, the trustees of both the other high schools called meetings, and agreed to close up shop for to-day, too. Mighty decent of them, I say, Frank.”

“You mean when they heard about the fire at our school, and that Columbia was getting the day off for a holiday, the trustees of the other high schools held meetings and decided to close down for today as well. That was really nice of them, I think, Frank.”

“Well, what else could they do?” the other went on to say. “The boys who expect to enter the competition could claim that Columbia would have a big advantage in an extra day for practice. Even now there’s been some lively grumbling among some of the Bellport crowd, to the effect that we’re favored in the way things are run.”

“Well, what else could they do?” the other continued. “The guys who think they’ll compete could argue that Columbia has a huge edge with an extra day of practice. Even now, there’s been some serious complaining among some of the Bellport people, saying that we’re getting favored in how things are managed.”

“Well, it isn’t so,” declared Lanky, indignantly. “There never was a fairer arrangement when the three schools came to meet up with each other. I kinder had an idea some of those Bellport fellows were in for making trouble; and it wouldn’t surprise me a little bit, Frank, if they started their racket to-day.”

“Well, that’s not true,” Lanky said, annoyed. “There’s never been a better setup when the three schools got together. I kind of thought some of those Bellport guys were going to cause problems; and it wouldn’t surprise me at all, Frank, if they started their nonsense today.”

“Oh, I hope not,” remarked Frank; “that would be too bad to have Bellport on the outs with us. Their athletic captain, Cuthbert Lee, is a square fellow, if ever one could be. But let’s put on a little speed, and make for the field.”

“Oh, I hope not,” said Frank; “it would really be unfortunate to have Bellport at odds with us. Their athletic captain, Cuthbert Lee, is a decent guy, if there ever was one. But let’s speed things up and head to the field.”

About a mile from the border of Columbia lay[96] the athletic field, that had been given over to the boys of the town by some gentleman whose heart remained young, even though his hair had taken on a silvery tint.

About a mile from the Columbia border lay[96] the athletic field, which had been donated to the boys of the town by a guy whose heart stayed young, even though his hair had started to turn silver.

Here a grand-stand had been built, and there were several houses where those who competed in the events could dress. There was even a shower-bath, and numerous other appliances looking to the comfort of Columbia boys; with a keeper to take charge of it all, and prevent destruction of property.

Here, a grandstand had been constructed, and there were several houses where the competitors could get dressed for the events. There was even a shower and a bunch of other facilities aimed at the comfort of Columbia boys, along with a caretaker to oversee everything and prevent any damage to the property.

Usually the Columbia people went to see the baseball and football matches on foot, for the distance was not great. Crowds came from Bellport and Clifford by way of boats on the river, or, in the case of the former town, by using the trolley that connected the two places.

Usually, the Columbia folks walked to the baseball and football games since it wasn't that far. Crowds came from Bellport and Clifford via boats on the river, or, in the case of Bellport, by taking the trolley that linked the two towns.

Some of the Columbia fellows who had boats were wont to use them, any excuse to get on the water being eagerly seized upon, especially if some of the girls were of the same mind.

Some of the Columbia fellows who had boats would often use them, jumping at any chance to get on the water, especially if some of the girls felt the same way.

And so, as Frank and Lanky drew near the big field, they seemed to see young people moving in all directions, the vast majority of them heading for the pleasure-ground; since it was known that many of the boys would be practicing diligently, taking advantage of this unexpected holiday.

And so, as Frank and Lanky got closer to the big field, they noticed young people moving in all directions, most of them heading for the park; since it was known that many of the boys would be practicing hard, making the most of this unexpected day off.

“What did I tell you?” remarked Lanky, in an aside to his chum, as they discovered a big bunch of[97] high-school fellows, with blue bands around their hats, coming from the direction of the trolley, and talking boisterously.

“What did I tell you?” Lanky said to his friend as they spotted a group of [97] high school guys, wearing blue bands on their hats, walking toward them from the trolley and chatting loudly.

“Some of the Bellport fellows, sure enough,” Frank replied; for he recognized several familiar faces; and the blue ribbon told the story by itself.

“Some of the Bellport guys, for sure,” Frank replied; he recognized several familiar faces, and the blue ribbon said it all.

“Yes, and if you tried to pick out the loudest talkers in all Bellport you’d be apt to find them in that crowd,” Lanky went on. “Honest Injun, now, Frank, I wouldn’t be surprised if they had come over here to-day just to josh our boys, and make trouble. Why, there might be a fight before the day is done.”

“Yes, and if you tried to pick out the loudest talkers in all of Bellport, you’d probably find them in that crowd,” Lanky continued. “Honestly, Frank, I wouldn’t be surprised if they came over here today just to mess with our boys and cause some trouble. There might even be a fight before the day is done.”

“That would be too bad,” Frank said, looking serious at the very thought. “We’ve always been on mighty good terms with Bellport, and for one I’d hate to see any bad blood between the two schools. We’ll try and warn our fellows not to pay too much attention to what they may say. It takes two to make a quarrel, you know.”

“That would be a shame,” Frank said, looking serious at the very thought. “We’ve always had a really good relationship with Bellport, and I for one would hate to see any bad blood between the two schools. We’ll try to warn our guys not to pay too much attention to what they might say. It takes two to start a fight, you know.”


[98]

CHAPTER XI
ALMOST A RIOT

The scene was a lively one. Scores of high school boys, all of them belonging in Columbia, were working out their various theories for succeeding in the trials which were scheduled to come off on the following Saturday. Each fellow seemed to have his own particular way of trying to excel; and some of these were really remarkable, affording plenty of amusement to the good-natured crowd of young people, boys and girls combined, coming from town to watch operations.

The scene was vibrant. Dozens of high school boys, all from Columbia, were brainstorming their strategies for the upcoming trials scheduled for the following Saturday. Each guy had his own unique approach to try to stand out, and some of them were quite impressive, providing a lot of entertainment for the friendly crowd of young people, both boys and girls, who had come from town to watch.

When Saturday night came around it was expected that the programme would have been carried out, and the selections for the grand meet concluded. The very best in every class would have been chosen; and after that Columbia could settle down to wait for the day when the question of supremacy between the rival schools was once more to be tested in open and square sport, without fear or favor.

When Saturday night arrived, it was expected that the program would be completed, and the selections for the big event finalized. The very best in every category would be chosen; after that, Columbia could relax and wait for the day when the rivalry between the schools would be tested again in fair play, without bias.

A number of the more stocky boys were engaged[99] in putting the shot, and throwing the discus or hammer. Jack Comfort seemed to be by all odds the favorite in these events, though there were several who believed they had a chance.

A few of the stockier boys were competing[99] in shot put, discus, and hammer throw. Jack Comfort clearly stood out as the favorite in these events, although there were several who thought they had a shot too.

Even fat Buster Billings was seen in light attire, and perspiring freely as he hopped around, and finally sent out the weight with about the grace of a waddling duck. Once he even fell headlong after letting go, and rolled like a barrel, to the intense delight of the spectators.

Even chubby Buster Billings was spotted in light clothing, sweating profusely as he hopped around, and finally released the weight with all the grace of a waddling duck. At one point, he even tumbled forward after letting go and rolled like a barrel, to the great amusement of the spectators.

Others were practising the broad and standing jump; and close by the apparatus used for the high jump was in constant use, the crossbar falling from the uprights again and again, as some aspirant’s foot caught in going over.

Others were practicing the broad and standing jump; and nearby, the equipment for the high jump was being used constantly, with the crossbar falling from the uprights again and again, as some hopeful athlete's foot got caught while trying to clear it.

Still there were several fine jumpers among those who kept trying, and the crossbar was moved up inch by inch as they cleared it handsomely, amid the plaudits of the admiring throng.

Still, there were several great jumpers among those who kept trying, and the crossbar was raised inch by inch as they cleared it with ease, amid the cheers of the impressed crowd.

Further on the pole-vaulters were making their swift little run, and rising to clear their elevated bar. Of course in this particular there were numerous failures, and some of the jumpers had bothersome falls. One boy went off limping, and assisted by a friend, having bruised his leg painfully.

Further on, the pole-vaulters were making their quick little run and jumping to clear their high bar. Naturally, there were a lot of failures, and some of the jumpers had rough falls. One boy walked away limping, helped by a friend, having badly bruised his leg.

But these things must be expected among a parcel of untrained schoolboys, whose muscles are not as hard as they should be.

But you have to expect these things from a group of untrained schoolboys, whose muscles aren’t as strong as they should be.

[100]Somehow Lanky and Frank were more interested in the work of the sprinters, for that was in their own line. They timed some of the dashes, and exchanged satisfied looks. There seemed to be considerable talent among this class; and unless the rival schools developed a marvel or two, they would have all they could do to keep at the heels of these lively Columbia lads.

[100]Somehow, Lanky and Frank were more focused on the sprinters' performance since that was their area of interest. They clocked some of the sprints and shared pleased glances. There appeared to be a lot of talent in this group; and unless the rival schools found a star or two, they would have a tough time keeping up with these energetic Columbia guys.

From time to time the two boys were hailed by those they knew best; and Lanky seemed to be in an unusually fine humor, even for him. But Frank, of course, understood the reason for this. He could see that Lanky somehow turned his head, and looked at nearly every newcomer. He seemed to think there would be a messenger from the telegraph office hunting him up; since the answer to his message was sure to be marked “very important.”

From time to time, the two boys were greeted by people they knew well, and Lanky seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood, even for him. But Frank, of course, recognized why. He noticed that Lanky kept looking around at nearly every newcomer. It seemed like he was expecting a messenger from the telegraph office to come looking for him, since the reply to his message was sure to be labeled "very important."

Loud voices attracted their attention later on, and Frank was sorry to discover that some of the Columbia boys were engaged in a wordy dispute with the big crowd of Bellport students who had come over in a fighting mood.

Loud voices caught their attention later, and Frank was disappointed to see that some of the Columbia guys were in a heated argument with the large group of Bellport students who had arrived looking for a fight.

“It’s a put-up job, that’s what it is!” one of the latter was saying, roughly.

“It’s a setup, that’s what it is!” one of the latter was saying, roughly.

“Yes, things have all got a string on ’em,” added another, with a sneer. “It’s no wonder Columbia nearly always wins when they know how to pull the wires, and get the inside track! On even terms,[101] Bellport would lick you out of your boots; and I don’t care who hears me say it.”

“Yes, everything has a connection,” added another, with a sneer. “It’s no surprise Columbia almost always wins when they know how to manipulate things and get the advantage! On equal footing,[101] Bellport would wipe the floor with you; and I don’t care who hears me say it.”

“Oh! come off now,” remonstrated a Columbia boy; “you know better than that, Sim Reeves. We’ve been beaten by Bellport and Clifford, and beaten fairly, too. Did we kick, and set up a howl of fraud? Not much. We took off our hats to the victors, and said we were sorry to admit that they were the better fellows that day; but we hoped to tell a different story another time.”

“Oh! come on now,” protested a Columbia guy; “you know better than that, Sim Reeves. We’ve been beaten by Bellport and Clifford, and beaten fairly, too. Did we complain and make a big fuss about cheating? Not at all. We took off our hats to the winners and said we were sorry to admit that they were the better team that day; but we hope to tell a different story next time.”

“Yes, you did!” jeered a third Bellport fellow. “Right now you’ve got this competition all cooked up, so that the plums will fall to Columbia. Wasn’t it engineered by a Columbia gentleman, who put up all the money for the prizes? Sure it was; and the committee just hated to think of any of those fine medals going to Bellport, so they arranged things to give the home crowd all the advantage.”

“Yes, you did!” mocked a third guy from Bellport. “Right now, you've set up this competition so that Columbia wins everything. Wasn’t it organized by someone from Columbia who funded all the prizes? Of course it was; and the committee just couldn't stand the thought of any of those nice medals going to Bellport, so they rigged things to give the local team all the advantages.”

“Prove it by showing us a single thing that isn’t square!” cried an angry Columbia student, shaking his fist at the speaker.

“Prove it by showing us one thing that isn’t square!” shouted an angry Columbia student, shaking his fist at the speaker.

“Oh! rats! they covered their tracks all right,” the Bellport boy flung back. “Being used to such tricks, they can do it so nobody could just put a finger on anything; but all the same the feeling is there that we’re going to be buncoed right from the start.”

“Oh! rats! They really covered their tracks,” the Bellport boy shot back. “They're so used to this kind of stuff that they can do it without leaving a trace; but still, I can’t shake the feeling that we’re going to get ripped off right from the beginning.”

“Huh! if I felt that way I wouldn’t take part in[102] the meet at all!” called out one of the touchy Columbia boys.

“Huh! If I felt that way, I wouldn’t participate in[102] the meet at all!” shouted one of the sensitive Columbia guys.

“Perhaps we won’t,” came the immediate answer. “A lot of us have come over here to-day, not so much to see what you’re all doing, as to tell you what they think in Bellport of your committee’s work. We know there are a few square fellers in Columbia; but the majority aren’t standin’ back on taking advantage of a crooked deal arranged for them by their committee.”

“Maybe we won’t,” was the quick response. “A lot of us came over here today, not so much to see what you’re doing, but to share what people in Bellport think about your committee’s work. We know there are a few honest guys in Columbia; but most aren’t hesitating to take advantage of a shady deal set up for them by their committee.”

Frank was shocked at hearing such talk. He knew that the better class of Bellport fellows would never stand for it; but was afraid that the two schools might be drawn into a dispute that would put a stop to all their friendly rivalry in field and track sports.

Frank was stunned to hear such talk. He knew that the upper-class guys in Bellport would never accept it; but he was worried that the two schools might get into a fight that would ruin all their friendly competition in sports.

“Bellport’s sore because of that football drubbing she got last fall!” called out a Columbia backer, one word leading to another, as is always the case when boys get to accusing each other.

“Bellport’s upset about that football loss she took last fall!” shouted a supporter from Columbia, one accusation leading to another, as usually happens when boys start blaming each other.

“And the hockey game that went against her, not to mention baseball!” echoed still another warm adherent of the local school.

“And the hockey game that she lost, not to mention baseball!” echoed yet another enthusiastic supporter of the local school.

“Oh! be a sport, and take your medicine! You’ve all got an even chance to win, and I don’t believe there’s a Columbia fellow who’ll accept a medal, or a prize, if he thought he’d been favored in the least!”

“Oh! come on, just take your medicine! You all have a fair shot at winning, and I really don’t think there’s a Columbia guy who would accept a medal or a prize if he felt he had any advantage at all!”

But the war of words went on from bad to worse.[103] All sorts of accusations began to pass between the two crowds, for the Bellport boys had come over with the full intention of making trouble.

But the argument escalated quickly.[103] All kinds of accusations started flying between the two groups, since the Bellport boys had come over determined to stir up trouble.

While they were having it in this fashion who should come in sight but Chief Hogg, dressed as usual in his resplendent uniform. Someone had managed to telephone to police headquarters that there was danger of a riot among the boys at the recreation field; and the head of the local force had pompously driven out there.

While they were going about their business, who should appear but Chief Hogg, dressed as always in his flashy uniform. Someone had managed to call police headquarters, warning that there was a risk of a riot among the boys at the recreation field; and the head of the local police had arrogantly driven out there.

But if anybody expected that the appearance of the stout chief would stop the tongues of that rough Bellport crowd they were mistaken. They jeered at the sight of the policeman’s uniform, and matters seemed getting worse than ever.

But if anyone thought that the sight of the tough chief would silence the rough Bellport crowd, they were wrong. They laughed at the sight of the police uniform, and things seemed to be getting worse than ever.

The Columbia girls huddled up in groups, watching the excited boys argue, while arms were waved, and sticks shaken. Frank had seen all this, and having a sudden inspiration he hurried into the building where the telephone was located.

The Columbia girls grouped together, watching the excited boys argue, with arms waving and sticks shaking. Frank had seen all this, and with a sudden burst of inspiration, he rushed into the building where the telephone was.

“I want to get Bellport in a hurry,” he said to the girl who, during these times, had charge of the booth at the sporting field.

"I want to get to Bellport quickly," he told the girl who was in charge of the booth at the sports field during that time.

“I can do that for you right away; but what number do you want?” she asked; and as Frank looked up from consulting the slender little book that had the names of all the telephone subscribers in the three river towns, he replied:

“I can do that for you right away; but what number do you want?” she asked; and as Frank looked up from checking the small book that had the names of all the phone subscribers in the three river towns, he replied:

[104]“Give me 57-L, Bellport, please.”

“Please connect me to 57-L, Bellport.”

A minute later she called:

A minute later, she called:

“57-L, Bellport. Here you are!”

"57-L, Bellport. Here you go!"

“Hello! is this Mr. Lee’s house?” asked Frank, and was immediately electrified by hearing a voice he readily recognized, making reply.

“Hello! Is this Mr. Lee’s house?” Frank asked, and was instantly shocked to hear a voice he recognized responding.

“Yes, who is that talking?”

“Yeah, who’s that talking?”

“Frank Allen, over in Columbia; is that you, Cuthbert?”

“Frank Allen, over in Columbia; is that you, Cuthbert?”

“That’s who it is; how are you, Frank; what’s doing in the athletic line?” came over the wire.

“That’s who it is; how are you, Frank; what’s happening in sports?” came over the wire.

“A whole lot, Cuthbert,” Frank replied quickly. “I’m out at our athletic field right now. There are some hundreds here, and a lot of our boys practicing stunts. A bunch of your fellows came over, and are trying to make trouble. They even jeer at Chief Hogg, and defy him to lay a hand on them.”

“A ton, Cuthbert,” Frank replied quickly. “I’m out at our sports field right now. There are hundreds here, and a lot of our guys are practicing stunts. A bunch of your guys showed up and are trying to cause trouble. They’re even taunting Chief Hogg and daring him to touch them.”

“Thunder! that’s bad; I never dreamed they’d do such a thing,” came from the astounded boy eight miles away, down in Bellport.

“Wow! That’s not good; I never thought they’d do something like that,” exclaimed the shocked boy eight miles away, down in Bellport.

“Unless something is done pretty soon I’m afraid there’s going to be trouble here, and some broken heads,” Frank went on. “And the worst of it all is that such a rumpus will break off all friendly intercourse between the two schools for years, perhaps. Now, I know you have a great influence over the Bellport boys, Cuthbert. They’ll do more for you than any fellow living. Can’t you take your motorcycle,[105] and come over here, licketty-split, and save the day? Please do. It’s the only chance of keeping peace between the two towns.”

“Unless something is done really soon, I’m worried there’s going to be trouble here, and some serious injuries,” Frank continued. “And the worst part is that such a commotion will ruin all friendly relationships between the two schools for years, maybe even longer. Look, I know you have a lot of influence over the Bellport guys, Cuthbert. They’ll do more for you than anyone else around. Can’t you hop on your motorcycle,[105] and get over here quickly to help? Please do. It's our best shot at keeping peace between the two towns.”

“Frank, I’ll come right away!” answered Cuthbert. “I don’t know that I can hold those hotheads in check; but I’m willing to do all I can. So-long!”

“Frank, I’ll be there in a minute!” replied Cuthbert. “I’m not sure I can keep those firebrands under control; but I’m ready to do whatever I can. See you soon!”

Frank went out, hoping that affairs would not reach a crisis before the athletic leader of the Bellport school arrived. He tried to soothe the angry and bitter disputants as best he could, and perhaps the respect they felt for Frank Allen was one reason why some of them did not begin to use their fists or sticks sooner.

Frank went outside, hoping that things wouldn't escalate before the athletic leader of the Bellport school got there. He tried to calm down the angry and upset people as best as he could, and maybe the respect they had for Frank Allen was one reason why some of them didn't start throwing punches or grabbing sticks earlier.

The minutes dragged along, and each seemed an hour to Frank. He knew that there could be no holding the boys back much longer, for the insults were growing more and more bitter, and the motions of arms and sticks more menacing.

The minutes dragged on, and each one felt like an hour to Frank. He realized that it wouldn’t be long before the boys couldn’t be held back any longer, as the insults were becoming increasingly harsh and the gestures with arms and sticks were more threatening.

“Oh! Frank, can’t you do something to separate them before they fight?” asked Minnie, when the boy happened to come close to where a group of girls stood shivering, and looking frightened at the war of words.

“Oh! Frank, can’t you do something to break them up before they start fighting?” asked Minnie, when the boy happened to come close to where a group of girls stood shivering and looking scared at the heated argument.

“I have done what I could,” replied Frank. “Listen, don’t you hear that popping sound? It’s Cuthbert Lee on his motorcycle. I ’phoned to him over home that he was needed here to prevent a clash, and he’s come on the jump!”

“I've done what I could,” Frank replied. “Hey, don’t you hear that popping sound? It’s Cuthbert Lee on his motorcycle. I called him back home to let him know he was needed here to prevent a clash, and he’s on his way!”


[106]

CHAPTER XII
A POPULAR BOY

Frank, you’re a wonder; and I don’t care who hears me say it!” exclaimed Minnie, as she saw a cloud of dust down the road, with a boy on a motorcycle heading it. “Nobody but you would ever have thought of such a splendid scheme!”

Frank, you’re amazing; and I don’t care who hears me say it!” Minnie exclaimed, as she spotted a cloud of dust up the road, with a boy on a motorcycle leading it. “No one but you would have ever thought of such a brilliant idea!”

“Well, all I hope, then, is that it works,” replied the boy; “for they’re just ready to take a whack at each other right now.”

“Well, all I hope is that it works,” replied the boy; “because they’re about to go at it with each other right now.”

He ran toward the noisy crowd, and shouted at the top of his voice:

He ran toward the loud crowd and shouted at the top of his lungs:

“Here’s Cuthbert Lee come over to see us, fellows!”

“Here comes Cuthbert Lee to visit us, guys!”

Even the mention of the name of the most popular boy in all Bellport acted as a soothing salve upon the excited minds of the wrangling lads. They drew back just in time to avoid the first blow, which must have precipitated the battle, and been followed by bloody noses and bruised faces. Some of them even began to look ashamed to be caught in such a business[107] as creating bad feeling between the neighboring towns.

Even just saying the name of the most popular guy in all of Bellport calmed down the heated arguments among the boys. They pulled back just in time to dodge the first punch that would have started a fight, leading to bloody noses and bruised faces. Some of them even started to feel embarrassed for getting involved in something that could create hostility between the neighboring towns.[107]

Cuthbert Lee was wise enough to know that nothing could be accomplished by accusing his friends of wrongdoing. He began by asking the cause of the trouble, and smoothing things down so ably that in a short time he had the Bellport boys cheering him wildly.

Cuthbert Lee was smart enough to realize that blaming his friends wouldn’t solve anything. He started by finding out what caused the trouble and calming everyone down so effectively that soon the Bellport boys were cheering for him wildly.

“Don’t let anybody think Bellport has a case of cold feet,” he declared. “We believe we’ve got the athletes to carry off some of those prizes, anyhow, and we’re just going to prove it when the time comes. I’ve watched every arrangement closely, boys, and I give you my solemn word for it, I honestly believe the arrangements have all been made in a spirit of fairness.”

“Don’t let anyone think Bellport is backing out,” he declared. “We believe we’ve got the athletes to win some of those prizes, anyway, and we’re going to prove it when the time comes. I’ve been watching every arrangement closely, guys, and I promise you, I truly believe everything has been set up fairly.”

“Hear! hear!” shouted a Columbia boy, beginning to be once more drawn toward the old rivals of Bellport, whom they had cheered wildly many a time after a game had been won or lost, and respected in the past as true sport-lovers.

“Hear! hear!” shouted a Columbia boy, once again feeling the pull towards the old rivals from Bellport, whom they had cheered for excitedly many times after a game had been won or lost, and had respected in the past as genuine sports enthusiasts.

“Why,” continued Cuthbert, feeling that his case was already as good as won, “at the meeting which I had the honor to attend, the gentleman who offered these fine prizes was very particular to say, time after time, that he wanted the neighboring towns to feel that they had just as good a chance to win as Columbia. He was so broad-minded, fellows,[108] that once our representative had to actually object, and say that Bellport didn’t need to be favored. Does that look like the committee meant to side-track us? I never knew of a fairer arrangement between schools than the one governing this meet. And that’s positive truth, believe me, fellows. You know I wouldn’t deceive you for anything in the world.”

“Why,” continued Cuthbert, feeling confident he had already won his case, “at the meeting I had the honor of attending, the guy who offered these great prizes was very clear, time after time, that he wanted the nearby towns to feel they had just as good a chance to win as Columbia. He was so open-minded, guys,[108] that once our rep actually had to step in and say that Bellport didn’t need any special treatment. Does that look like the committee planned to sideline us? I’ve never seen a fairer arrangement between schools than what governs this meet. And that's the absolute truth, believe me, guys. You know I wouldn’t mislead you for anything.”

They began to look very foolish now and the Columbia boys were giving Cuthbert Lee a salvo of loud cheers. Such friendly sentiments touched their boyish hearts as nothing else could do.

They started to look really foolish now, and the Columbia boys were giving Cuthbert Lee a round of loud cheers. Such friendly feelings moved their boyish hearts like nothing else could.

“Let’s call it off, boys!” cried one Bellport fellow, who had been among the noisiest of the disputants.

“Let’s call it off, guys!” shouted one Bellport guy, who had been one of the loudest in the argument.

“I’m sorry we made the trouble at all!” said another, frankly.

“I’m really sorry for any trouble we caused!” said another, honestly.

“We’ve been a lot of silly jacks, that’s what!” cried a third; “and for one I’m in favor of asking the pardon of every Columbia High fellow, right here and now. Hear that, Frank Allen? It was all a mistake, and we’re sorry.”

“We’ve been a bunch of fools, that’s what!” cried a third; “and for one, I’m all for asking for forgiveness from every Columbia High guy, right here and now. Heard that, Frank Allen? It was all a mistake, and we’re sorry.”

“We hope you’ll forget the unpleasantness, Columbia!”

“We hope you’ll forget the awkwardness, Columbia!”

“And let’s be better friends than ever because of it,” called out Cuthbert Lee. “When we felt the disappointment of defeat on the gridiron or the diamond I tell you it took a lot of the sting out[109] of it to hear fair and square Frank Allen and his crowd giving a bully cheer for Bellport. And, fellows, we can’t afford to show such a nasty little spirit as to believe those honest enemies of last summer and fall could get down low enough to even think of cheating. Who’s with me in giving three and a tiger right now for the boys of Columbia High?”

“And let’s be better friends than ever because of it,” shouted Cuthbert Lee. “When we felt the disappointment of losing on the field or the court, I tell you it took a lot of the sting out of it to hear fair and square Frank Allen and his crew giving a great cheer for Bellport. And, guys, we can’t afford to show such a nasty little attitude as to think those honest rivals from last summer and fall could stoop low enough to even consider cheating. Who’s with me in giving three cheers and a tiger right now for the boys of Columbia High?”[109]

Well, they were given, and with a roar. Not a single Bellport boy felt that he could afford to hold back when Cuthbert Lee led the shouting. And in five minutes the change in the aspect of things on that athletic field was magical. Instead of keeping together in a crowd, and badgering the workers, the visitors separated, and each fellow seemed to be the center of a group of Columbia students, both boys and girls, as they watched the continuance of the practice games.

Well, they were given, and with a roar. Not a single Bellport boy felt he could afford to hold back when Cuthbert Lee led the shouting. In just five minutes, the shift in the atmosphere on that athletic field was remarkable. Instead of staying in a crowd and bothering the workers, the visitors spread out, and each guy seemed to be at the center of a group of Columbia students, both boys and girls, as they watched the practice games continue.

Good-natured chaffing had taken the place of jarring remarks intended to cut to the quick. The clouds had rolled away, and a fair sky overhead had succeeded the storm signals.

Light-hearted teasing had replaced harsh comments meant to hurt. The clouds had cleared, and a clear sky above had followed the storm warnings.

“That was the brightest thing you ever did, Frank,” remarked Cuthbert Lee, as he stood with a number of others, and chatted together concerning the various contests scheduled for the great athletic meet on the following week.

“That's the smartest thing you ever did, Frank,” said Cuthbert Lee, as he stood with a group of others, chatting about the different competitions lined up for the big athletic meet next week.

One of them, perhaps,” remarked Minnie,[110] proudly; at which there was a general laugh from the boys and girls, and consequently more or less blushing on the part of the pretty speaker.

One of them, maybe,” Minnie said proudly,[110] causing everyone to laugh, which made the pretty speaker blush a bit.

“I’m glad I had the idea, anyway,” replied Frank; “because it began to look as if there was going to be a riot, sure thing. When boys get warmed up they never mince words; and I heard some pretty strong language used. But it’s ended just as it should, and maybe has drawn the rival schools closer together.”

“I’m really glad I thought of it, anyway,” Frank replied; “because it was starting to seem like there was going to be a riot, for sure. When boys get worked up, they don’t hold back; and I heard some pretty harsh words being thrown around. But it turned out just as it should have, and maybe it’s brought the rival schools a bit closer together.”

“I guess they let off all their spare steam, anyhow,” remarked Ralph Langworthy, who had been engaged in some of the sprinting trials, and was showing considerable speed in the hundred-yard dash.

“I guess they let off all their extra energy, anyway,” remarked Ralph Langworthy, who had been involved in some of the sprinting trials and was showing impressive speed in the hundred-yard dash.

Evidently the news had reached Columbia, for men were constantly arriving at the athletic field. They seemed anxious on coming, but soon discovered that there must be some sort of mistake about the trouble that had been reported imminent; for Columbia and Bellport had never appeared so friendly as just then, and Chief Hogg was telling humorous stories to the keeper of the grounds.

Clearly, the news had gotten to Columbia because people were continuously showing up at the athletic field. They seemed nervous when they arrived but quickly realized there must be some kind of misunderstanding about the trouble that had been reported. Columbia and Bellport had never seemed as friendly as they did at that moment, and Chief Hogg was sharing funny stories with the groundskeeper.

Lanky was very glum as he stood around. Frank could easily guess the cause for this. Dora had stayed down in Columbia over the holiday, instead of going back to the farm; and she was to be seen in the society of the good-looking Walter Ackerman[111] ’most all the morning. Indeed, Frank, seeing her glance quickly toward his chum a number of times, could understand that she was carrying on in this way simply to annoy Lanky. And as he declined to notice her even a little bit, it began to look as though the breach had grown too great to be easily bridged.

Lanky was feeling really down as he stood there. Frank could easily guess why. Dora had stayed in Columbia over the holiday instead of going back to the farm, and she was spending most of the morning with the attractive Walter Ackerman[111]. In fact, Frank noticed her glance toward his friend several times and realized she was doing this just to get under Lanky’s skin. Since Lanky refused to pay her any attention at all, it started to seem like the gap between them had become too wide to fix easily.

“H’m!” said Frank to himself, “it doesn’t look as though Minnie had been very successful in making Dora see how silly she was in quarreling with poor Lanky, after he’s been taking her around everywhere since he met her up on the farm, at the time we saved the house from burning down. I must get her to try again, though. But in cases like this it isn’t much use. Dora is set on snubbing him; and Lanky wouldn’t shake hands with her, when she started to make up.”

“H’m!” Frank said to himself, “it doesn’t seem like Minnie had much luck in getting Dora to realize how silly she was for arguing with poor Lanky, especially after he’s been taking her around everywhere since they met on the farm when we saved the house from burning down. I really need to get her to try again, though. But in situations like this, it’s not very effective. Dora is determined to ignore him; and Lanky wouldn’t even shake hands with her when she tried to apologize.”

Frank and Lanky managed to get together on the trip home, though a bevy of girls walked close by; and Minnie doubtless wondered what important business took Frank from her side even for five minutes.

Frank and Lanky were able to catch up on the way home, even though a group of girls walked nearby; and Minnie probably wondered what crucial matter took Frank away from her side, even for just five minutes.

“If you get a wire, call me up, Lanky, sure,” Frank was saying.

“If you get a message, call me, Lanky, for sure,” Frank was saying.

“Will I? Well, you can wager I will, right speedy now,” came the answer. “I need your advice all the time, so’s to keep from makin’ a botched job[112] of this thing. I hope it comes by to-morrow, though, or Saturday.”

“Will I? You can bet I will, really soon,” came the response. “I need your advice all the time to avoid messing this up[112]. I hope it arrives by tomorrow, though, or Saturday.”

“Well, if it don’t, I’ll be disappointed myself,” remarked Frank.

“Well, if it doesn’t, I’ll be disappointed too,” remarked Frank.

“For one thing,” the other went on, “those gyps aren’t a-goin’ to hang around these diggings forever, you know.”

“For one thing,” the other continued, “those gypsies aren’t going to stick around this place forever, you know.”

“Of course not,” agreed Frank.

“Definitely not,” agreed Frank.

“They’ll be foldin’ up their tents and silently stealin’ away, as the poem has it,” Lanky continued; “and then where’d I be if I got word, when it was too late, that the lost child did wear that same kind of a little bonnet, with the blue ribbon on it?”

“They’ll be packing up their tents and quietly slipping away, just like the poem says,” Lanky continued; “and then what would I do if I found out, when it was too late, that the lost child had that same kind of little bonnet with the blue ribbon on it?”

“Perhaps there might be some way to coax them to stay a while longer,” suggested Frank, thoughtfully.

“Maybe there’s a way to convince them to stay a little longer,” Frank suggested, deep in thought.

“How, for instance?” questioned Lanky, eagerly.

“How, for example?” asked Lanky, eagerly.

“Well, they’re sharp enough to know that with a big event coming off, like our athletic meet, a crowd of people will be coming to Columbia; and such a time is always good for horse trading, and such things. I’m going to set the wheels going, so as to make them see this. One camp is just as good as another to them, I guess, and so they’ll be glad to stay over.”

“Well, they’re smart enough to realize that with a big event happening, like our athletic meet, a lot of people will be coming to Columbia; and that’s always a good time for deals and trading. I’m going to get things moving so they see that. One camp is just as good as the next to them, I suppose, and they’ll be happy to stay over.”

“Well, if you ain’t the greatest hand at gettin’ up schemes I ever knew!” declared Lanky, warmly, as he gripped his chum’s hand and shook it. “Now,[113] why didn’t I think of that plan? A gay old head I’ve got; ain’t worth shucks sometimes. Reckon some people are just about right in shaking such a fellow!” he added, gloomily.

“Well, if you’re not the best at coming up with schemes I’ve ever seen!” Lanky said warmly, shaking his friend’s hand. “Now, [113] why didn’t I think of that idea? I’ve got a pretty lively mind; it’s not worth much sometimes. I guess some people are right to be annoyed with someone like me!” he added, feeling down.

“Cheer up!” said Frank, slapping him on the back. “All this is going to be changed, just as if a wizard touched it with his magic wand. You wait and see what’s going to happen. I just feel it in my bones.”

“Cheer up!” Frank said, giving him a friendly pat on the back. “Everything’s about to change, just like a wizard waved his magic wand over it. Just wait and see what’s going to happen. I can feel it in my bones.”

Lanky did brighten up a little; and then, as he happened to catch sight of that aggravating couple ahead, Dora chattering away like a little magpie, and that handsome curly head of Walter so close to her brown tresses, he gritted his teeth again and lapsed into his former gloomy state.

Lanky did lighten up a bit; but then, as he caught sight of that annoying couple ahead, Dora chatting away like a little magpie, and Walter's handsome curly head so close to her brown hair, he gritted his teeth again and sank back into his previous gloomy mood.

So Frank went back to Minnie and the laughing group of which the gay girl was the center and the life.

So Frank went back to Minnie and the laughing group where the lively girl was the center and the heart of it all.

No call came over the wire from Lanky that afternoon or evening, much to Frank’s disappointment. And when he met his chum at school on Wednesday morning, there was a skeptical look on the thin countenance of Lanky that told of “hopes deferred making the heart sick.”

No call came in from Lanky that afternoon or evening, much to Frank's disappointment. When he saw his friend at school on Wednesday morning, Lanky's thin face had a skeptical look that showed how “hopes deferred make the heart sick.”

“No use talking,” the other declared, in a disgusted tone, “I’m a regular Jonah nowadays. Never touch a thing but it flops upside-down. Now, if it’d been only you connected with this racket, Frank, chances are you’d ’a’ had a message before now;[114] and the father and mother’d be on their way here. But I’ve just queered the game, that’s what. Everything’s against me, I do believe.”

“No point in talking,” the other said, with a tone of disgust, “I’m like a bad luck charm these days. Everything I touch just goes wrong. If it had only been you involved in this mess, Frank, you probably would’ve gotten a message by now; [114] and your parents would be on their way here. But I’ve messed things up, that’s for sure. I feel like everything’s against me.”

“Oh! wait a while,” said Frank, encouragingly. “It’s plain that your wire hasn’t reached the gentleman yet; because, if his little girl hasn’t been found you can just believe that he’d seize on any chance to hear news. And when he does get the telegram you’ll know it. If he’s off somewhere, it may be several days before they can reach him; but it will come, Lanky, it’s bound to come. So I say wait, and just hold your horses the best you know how.”

“Oh! wait a bit,” Frank said encouragingly. “It’s obvious that your message hasn’t reached the guy yet; because if his little girl hasn’t been found, you can bet he’d jump at any chance to hear updates. And when he does get the telegram, you’ll know. If he’s away somewhere, it could take a few days to reach him; but it will come, Lanky, it’s definitely going to come. So I say just wait, and try to be patient as best as you can.”

“All right, Frank,” replied Lanky. “I’ll do the best I can; but I’m badgered if I don’t feel sore, the way things are knocking me. But I’m all trimmed for making that long run Saturday; and you and Bones’ll have to hustle if you want to get home anywhere near my time; for I’m going to show somebody something, you understand!”

“All right, Frank,” replied Lanky. “I’ll do my best; but I can’t help feeling frustrated with how things are going. But I’m all set for that long run on Saturday; and you and Bones are going to have to work hard if you want to get home close to my time; because I’m going to show somebody something, you get it?”


[115]

CHAPTER XIII
ON THE HARRAPIN

Saturday saw quite a big crowd gathered in the afternoon at the athletic field, to witness what they called the “elimination trials.” By this means all who could not take part in the grand meet the following week would be weeded out.

Saturday had a large crowd gathered in the afternoon at the athletic field to see what they called the “elimination trials.” This was how everyone who couldn't compete in the big meet the following week would be eliminated.

There were plenty of young people present from both Bellport and Clifford; for it was expected that these trial heats would prove almost as interesting as the real thing later on. Of course this was a Columbia day entirely, a sort of home affair, since only local boys could compete.

There were a lot of young people from both Bellport and Clifford present; it was expected that these trial heats would be almost as exciting as the actual event later on. Of course, this was completely a Columbia day, kind of a local event, since only local guys could compete.

One event after another was carried out by the judges who were appointed to decide upon the merits of the numerous candidates. Even sack racing was indulged in; and the antics of fat Buster Billings when he strove with might and main to come in ahead of his more nimble rivals afforded great fun. He even started to rolling when unable to get on his feet again after a fall, and might have won, only[116] that this method of making progress was declared barred by those in charge.

One event after another was held by the judges who were assigned to evaluate the many candidates. Even sack racing was included; and the antics of big Buster Billings as he struggled to stay ahead of his quicker competitors provided a lot of laughs. He even started to roll when he couldn't get back on his feet after a fall, and he might have won, except[116] that this way of moving forward was ruled out by the organizers.

Some of the jumping tests were well carried out; and those who watched and figured on the marks made nodded their heads as though satisfied that Columbia had a good chance in this quarter.

Some of the jumping tests were performed well; and those who observed and calculated the scores nodded their heads as if pleased that Columbia had a strong chance in this competition.

The high-jumpers also held a carnival of their own, and brought out loud cheers by their showing; while the pole-vaulters, the shot-putters and hammer-throwers and the short-distance sprinters gave every evidence of being grimly determined not to lose the prizes offered in their departments, if grit and pluck and muscle could win out.

The high-jumpers also organized their own carnival, bringing out loud cheers with their performances. Meanwhile, the pole-vaulters, shot-putters, hammer-throwers, and short-distance sprinters clearly showed they were seriously determined to win the prizes in their events, relying on their grit, courage, and strength to succeed.

Finally, at four o’clock the long-distance runners lined up; and as this was the last, as well as the most important event, on the program, everybody crowded around to witness the start. There was a lot of cross-fire talk between some of the ambitious aspirants and their friends on the side lines.

Finally, at four o’clock, the long-distance runners lined up. Since this was the last and most important event on the schedule, everyone gathered to watch the start. There was a lot of banter between some of the eager competitors and their friends on the sidelines.

Besides Frank, Lanky and Bones Shadduck, the three who were fully expected to carry off the honors, and get tickets to enter the Marathon in the big meet, there were almost a dozen others, who seemed to have hopes of developing into wonders; or else meant to start, just for the fun of the thing.

Besides Frank, Lanky, and Bones Shadduck, the three who were expected to win and get tickets to enter the Marathon in the big meet, there were almost a dozen others who seemed to have hopes of becoming stars or just wanted to join in for the fun of it.

Since that day in school, when the fire occurred in the basement, nothing had been seen or heard of Bill Klemm and his two cronies, Asa Barnes[117] and Watkins Kline. Asa’s father, the local butcher, had been searching all over the country for his son; but thus far nothing had been heard from him. It was believed that, thinking they must have caused the destruction of the school by fire, the frightened trio of boys were hiding far away, not daring to return home. And among the crowds that gathered on this Saturday, their names were often mentioned, as all sorts of queer theories were advanced to account for their disappearance.

Since that day in school when the fire broke out in the basement, no one had seen or heard from Bill Klemm and his two friends, Asa Barnes[117] and Watkins Kline. Asa’s dad, the local butcher, had been searching everywhere for his son; but so far, there had been no news. It was thought that, believing they had caused the fire that destroyed the school, the scared trio of boys were hiding far away, too afraid to go home. And among the crowds that gathered on that Saturday, their names were often mentioned as all sorts of strange theories were proposed to explain their disappearance.

But then, as they were most unpopular boys, no one cared very much about it. And really the games that were being carried out were ten times more worth talking about than the fortunes of such a town bully as Bill Klemm, or his followers, who were trying to walk in the same trail he followed.

But then, since they were really unpopular kids, no one paid much attention to it. And honestly, the games that were happening were way more interesting to talk about than the troubles of a town bully like Bill Klemm, or his followers who were trying to follow in his footsteps.

It had been determined that since this was only a trial race, with the result really a foregone conclusion, the boys would not have to go over the entire circuit as laid out for the great meet. Instead of ten miles, they would cover just half that distance.

It was decided that since this was just a trial race, with the outcome pretty much assured, the boys wouldn't have to complete the full circuit designed for the big event. Instead of ten miles, they would cover only half that distance.

With the crack of the starter’s pistol the long line jumped away. Several ambitious beginners immediately sprinted, and took the lead.

With the sound of the starter's pistol, the long line surged forward. A few eager beginners quickly sprinted ahead and took the lead.

“Look at Ginger Harper, would you?” cried a spectator; “why, he’s a wonder, for a fact. He can run around the rest of that bunch, and not half try.[118] There he goes, grabbin’ off the yards like fun. It’s going to be a procession, with Ginger first!”

“Check out Ginger Harper, will you?” shouted a viewer; “he’s amazing, for sure. He can easily run circles around the rest of that group without even breaking a sweat.[118] Look at him go, racking up the yards like it’s nothing. This is going to be a parade, with Ginger leading the way!”

“Is it?” remarked Jack Eastwick, with a grin of pity for the ignorance of the shouter, who was a particular friend of the Harper boy, he knew; “maybe so, maybe not.”

“Is it?” Jack Eastwick said, grinning at the shouter's ignorance, knowing he was a close friend of the Harper boy; “maybe yes, maybe no.”

Those who knew better saw that the good runners did not start at headlong pace. They held back in a bunch, and were saving their wind. In a run that covers five or ten miles it is the height of folly to make any effort at great speed at the start. By degrees experienced and knowing runners get into their stride, and in this fashion are able to finish strongly. That home stretch to them means everything, and when the crack of the pistol announces that it has been entered, they seem to exhibit all the freshness of those just starting.

Those who knew better noticed that the good runners didn’t take off at a breakneck speed. They stayed together and conserved their energy. In a race that’s five or ten miles long, it’s foolish to sprint at the beginning. Gradually, experienced runners find their rhythm, which allows them to finish strong. That final stretch means everything to them, and when the sound of the pistol marks the beginning, they seem to show all the energy of those just starting out.

So the last of the runners disappeared from sight, and the crowd went back to watch a few more minor events while waiting for the return of the five-mile contestants.

So the last of the runners vanished from view, and the crowd went back to watch a few more minor events while waiting for the five-mile contestants to return.

“Pretty near time they began to show up; isn’t it?” asked Jack Comfort, who was well pleased with the showing he had made that day, and fully assured that he would be the one selected to compete for Columbia with the weight-throwing and shot-putting squad.

“It's about time they started to show up, right?” asked Jack Comfort, who was very happy with how he had performed that day and completely confident that he would be chosen to compete for Columbia with the weight-throwing and shot-putting team.

A shout was heard just then.

A shout was heard just then.

[119]“A runner in sight!” passed along the lines, and immediately everything else was neglected, while the crowd formed a long double lane from the outskirts of the field to the tape, which the contestants had to breast in order to have their time taken.

[119]“A runner's coming!” spread through the crowd, and instantly everything else was forgotten as people created a long double lane from the edge of the field to the finish line, which the contestants had to cross in order to have their time recorded.

“Who is it? Ginger Harper making it a sweep?” cried one, mockingly.

“Who is it? Is Ginger Harper cleaning up?” cried one, mockingly.

“Say, Ginger’s been back here these ten minutes and more,” called out another. “He gave out at the first half-mile stone, and came home to see the run-in!”

“Hey, Ginger’s been back here for over ten minutes,” shouted another. “He gave up at the first half-mile marker and came back to see the finish!”

“It’s Frank Allen!” arose the shout.

“It’s Frank Allen!” came the shout.

“You’re all mistaken, for it’s Lanky Wallace. Don’t you see how tall he is; and aren’t we all of us on to his way of running!” whooped Buster Billings, red in the face with all he had been attempting in various lines.

“You’re all wrong; it’s Lanky Wallace. Can’t you see how tall he is? And aren’t we all onto his way of running?” shouted Buster Billings, his face flushed from everything he had been trying in different ways.

“Lanky Wallace leads!”

“Tall Wallace is in the lead!”

“Three Lankies for cheers!” shrieked Red Huggins, who always managed to get his sentences twisted when excited, and as some of the boys said, “got the cart before the horse.”

“Three Lankies for cheers!” yelled Red Huggins, who always managed to mix up his words when he got excited, and as some of the guys said, “had the cart before the horse.”

“And he’s beat his best time by a whole lot, too!” announced another enthusiast.

“And he’s crushed his best time by a huge margin, too!” announced another fan.

Some of the Bellport and Clifford boys were seen comparing watches as Lanky came bounding along with tremendous strides, making for the tape-line, and apparently they were staggered to realize what[120] small chance their athletes had in comparison with this wonder.

Some of the Bellport and Clifford boys were seen checking their watches as Lanky came sprinting in with huge strides, headed for the finish line, and they seemed shocked to realize how little chance their athletes had compared to this amazing talent.[120]

“If he kept to the track he’s the best ever!” one fellow said, shaking his head as though he could hardly believe it.

“If he stuck to the path, he’s the best there ever was!” one guy said, shaking his head as if he could hardly believe it.

“There’s another runner, and this time it is Frank Allen!”

“There’s another runner, and this time it’s Frank Allen!”

“With Bones close behind him; and the field out of sight!”

“With Bones right behind him and the field out of sight!”

“Oh! some of those fellows will be comin’ in for the next hour!” laughed Buster.

“Oh! some of those guys will be coming in for the next hour!” laughed Buster.

Lanky shot along the double line of shouting admirers, and breasted the tape in gallant style. And had Frank been there to notice, he would have smiled to see how the winner’s first thought was to cast a contemptuous look over to that quarter where pretty little Dora Baxter stood clapping her hands gleefully, just as though for the moment it was forgotten that she and Lanky had ever had a falling out.

Lanky dashed down the double line of cheering fans and crossed the finish line in a bold manner. If Frank had been there to see it, he would have smiled at how the winner’s first instinct was to throw a scornful glance toward the spot where the cute Dora Baxter was happily clapping her hands, as if for a moment it was forgotten that she and Lanky had ever had a disagreement.

Frank was delighted with the wonderful time made by his long-legged chum. Surely Lanky had improved very much since the last time they entered for a long-distance run. And if either of the rival schools could show a better runner, he would have to be a marvel indeed.

Frank was thrilled with the fantastic performance of his tall friend. Clearly, Lanky had gotten a lot better since the last long-distance run they participated in. And if either of the competing schools could produce a better runner, he would have to be truly extraordinary.

Of course the three who were to enter for Columbia were those who had come in first, second and[121] third. The fourth did not arrive for ten minutes or more after Bones Shadduck passed the tape; and when most of the crowd had left the field the others were still showing up—some limping from stone-bruises, and others utterly fagged out from the long grind.

Of course, the three who were set to enter for Columbia were the ones who finished in first, second, and[121] third. The fourth didn’t arrive for ten minutes or more after Bones Shadduck crossed the finish line; and by the time most of the crowd had left the field, the others were still showing up—some limping from bruises, and others completely exhausted from the long run.

And if five miles could put them in this condition of exhaustion, it was very evident that they could not have a grain of hope of ever getting over the entire course of double that distance.

And if five miles could leave them this exhausted, it was clear that they had no hope of ever completing double that distance.

Lanky had gone to the dressing-room, and soon appeared in his ordinary clothes. He took his honors meekly; indeed, Frank suspected that the boy would really have cared more to hear one girl say a single word of admiration, than to hear scores load him down with praise.

Lanky had gone to the dressing room and soon came out in his regular clothes. He accepted his accolades humbly; in fact, Frank suspected that the boy would have preferred to hear one girl express admiration than to be showered with praise from a crowd.

But Dora had gone off with a group, and was not to be seen. Evidently she had rightly interpreted that look of scorn Lanky had thrown toward her at the moment of his triumph, as though to tell her he did not care to see her applauding anything which he might do.

But Dora had left with a group and was nowhere to be found. Clearly, she had correctly understood that look of disdain Lanky shot her way at the moment of his victory, as if to say he didn’t want her applauding anything he might accomplish.

“Hey! Lanky, come and go back with us to town on board the Harrapin Belle!” said Ben Allison, whacking the tall boy between the shoulders as he started off alone.

“Hey! Lanky, come back to town with us on the Harrapin Belle!” Ben Allison said, giving the tall boy a whack between the shoulders as he started off alone.

“Oh! don’t care if I do, Ben,” replied Lanky, never dreaming to what a strange end this trivial[122] incident might lead him; “if your boat isn’t too crowded.”

“Oh! I don’t mind if I do, Ben,” replied Lanky, never imagining what a strange outcome this minor[122] incident could lead to; “if your boat isn’t too crowded.”

“Huh! nothing’s too good for you this day, Lanky,” replied the other; “and I’d pitch a few of the others overboard to make room for the boy who’s going to bring victory our way next week. We’re sure proud of the way you covered that five-mile course to-day, and that’s the truth. Here, hook your arm with mine. It’s an honor to be seen walking with you, Lanky, let me tell you.”

“Huh! Nothing’s too good for you today, Lanky,” replied the other. “I’d even throw a few of the others overboard to make space for the guy who’s going to bring us victory next week. We’re really proud of how you tackled that five-mile course today, and that’s the truth. Here, link your arm with mine. It’s an honor to be seen walking with you, Lanky, I’ll tell you.”

“Is it?” queried Lanky, gloomily; “some people don’t think that way, Ben. But I’m wondering if Frank Allen couldn’t have run me a hot race if he wanted.”

“Is it?” asked Lanky, gloomily; “some people don’t see it that way, Ben. But I’m curious if Frank Allen could have given me a tough competition if he wanted to.”

“Rats! Frank did the best he could,” retorted Ben. “I heard him say so.”

“Rats! Frank did everything he could,” Ben replied. “I heard him say that.”

And so, arguing in this friendly spirit, they finally came to the river, where a number of boats of all sorts lay, having come for the most part from the other towns.

And so, discussing things in a friendly way, they eventually reached the river, where several boats of all kinds were docked, mostly arriving from other towns.

The Harrapin Belle was a big launch that Ben’s father had bought early that season. It had been second-hand, but was in fair condition. More than a dozen boys and girls were going back to town on board, having been invited by generous Ben, and evidently bent on enjoying a little river trip to vary the monotony of things.

The Harrapin Belle was a large boat that Ben’s dad had purchased early in the season. It was used but in decent shape. More than a dozen boys and girls were heading back to town on board, having been invited by generous Ben, and were clearly looking forward to enjoying a little river trip to break the routine.

Lanky discovered, when it was too late, that Dora[123] and Walter Ackerman were aboard, sitting far up in the bow. He kept away from that quarter studiously; and, as the boat started up the river, busied himself in appearing to be utterly care-free.

Lanky realized, when it was too late, that Dora[123] and Walter Ackerman were on board, sitting way up in the front. He deliberately stayed away from that area; and as the boat began its journey up the river, he focused on looking completely carefree.

They had not gone more than a few hundred yards before the pilot managed to run against some sort of snag, which was unseen above the surface of the water. No particular damage to the boat resulted; but there was quite a little shock. And then came a scream in a voice that seemed familiar to Lanky.

They hadn't traveled more than a few hundred yards when the pilot hit some kind of unseen obstacle just below the water's surface. The boat wasn't seriously damaged, but there was quite a jolt. Then a scream pierced the air, and it sounded familiar to Lanky.

Springing to his feet he dashed toward the bow. The boat was floating with the current now, the power having been turned off. Several of the boys and girls were bending over the side, gazing in alarm at something that was occurring there; and among them Lanky could see Walter Ackerman.

Springing to his feet, he rushed toward the front of the boat. The boat was now drifting with the current since the engine had been turned off. Several boys and girls were leaning over the side, looking in shock at something happening down there; and among them, Lanky could see Walter Ackerman.

But he failed to discover Dora; and the truth broke upon him that it must be the girl who had once been so dear a friend to him, who had fallen into the river at the time of the collision!

But he couldn't find Dora; and it hit him that it had to be the girl who had once been such a dear friend to him, who had fallen into the river during the collision!


[124]

CHAPTER XIV
LANKY FINDS HIS CHANCE

There she is!”

“There she is!”

“Oh! why doesn’t somebody jump overboard, and save her, poor thing?” cried Helen Allen; at the same time clinging to Paul Bird so desperately that he could not have attempted the rescue act, even though inclined that way.

“Oh! why doesn’t someone jump overboard and save her, poor thing?” cried Helen Allen, while clinging to Paul Bird so tightly that he wouldn’t have been able to attempt the rescue, even if he wanted to.

Lanky seized hold of Walter Ackerman.

Lanky grabbed Walter Ackerman.

“She was with you!” he shouted; “why don’t you go in after her?”

“She was with you!” he shouted. “Why don’t you go in after her?”

The handsome boy never looked as he did then, white in the face, and frightened.

The handsome boy had never looked like he did then, pale and scared.

“I would; indeed, I’d do it in a minute—but I can’t swim a stroke!” he gasped.

“I would; honestly, I’d do it in a second—but I can’t swim at all!” he gasped.

Without waiting to hear another word Lanky threw him contemptuously aside, “just as he might a sack of oats,” Helen afterwards said, in describing it all to Frank.

Without waiting to hear another word, Lanky contemptuously tossed him aside, “just like he would a sack of oats,” Helen later said while explaining everything to Frank.

One look Lanky cast over the side, as he kicked his shoes off, and sent his jacket flying after them.[125] This showed him a white face in the midst of the water, and, he thought, a pair of hands held out toward him.

One glance Lanky threw over the side as he kicked off his shoes and sent his jacket flying after them.[125] This revealed a pale face in the water, and he thought he saw a pair of hands reaching out to him.

Then Lanky jumped.

Then Lanky leaped.

The Harrapin Belle careened far over on the port side, because everyone aboard had hastened to that quarter, in order to learn what happened. They saw Lanky come to the surface after his dive, and fling the water out of his eyes. Then he struck out for the spot where the girl seemed to be struggling, trying to swim perhaps; for Dora was known to possess that accomplishment, though her skirts bothered her considerably now.

The Harrapin Belle tilted heavily to the left side, as everyone on board rushed over to see what was going on. They watched Lanky surface after his dive and shake the water from his eyes. Then he swam toward the spot where the girl appeared to be struggling, possibly trying to swim; Dora was known to be able to swim, although her skirts were definitely making it difficult for her now.

“Hurray! he’s got her!” whooped Ben Allison, in great excitement.

“Hooray! He’s got her!” shouted Ben Allison, thrilled with excitement.

“Bully for our Lanky; he’s just the screamer to-day, though! Won the long run; and now saved the prettiest girl outside of Columbia town!” shouted another boy.

“Good for our Lanky; he’s really the loud one today, though! He won the long race; and now he’s got the prettiest girl outside of Columbia town!” shouted another boy.

The girls were clapping their hands, and almost wishing that fortune had been kind enough to let them figure in the rôle of a heroine; though the water did look pretty wet, and it was evidently very deep right at this point in the Harrapin.

The girls were clapping their hands, almost wishing that luck had been kind enough to allow them to play the role of a heroine; although the water did look pretty wet, and it was clearly very deep right at this spot in the Harrapin.

“We must get them in, fellows!” called Ben, as he gave the signal for the boy at the engine to back the boat down the current.

“We need to get them in, guys!” shouted Ben, as he signaled to the boy at the engine to back the boat down the current.

“Oh! be careful, Ben, and don’t run over them!”[126] begged Helen, as a new fear began to tug at her heart.

“Oh! Be careful, Ben, and don’t run over them!”[126] begged Helen, as a fresh worry started to pull at her heart.

“I’ll look out,” came the confident reply, as the boat started slowly to follow the current, and gain on the struggling couple.

“I’ll keep an eye out,” came the confident reply, as the boat began to slowly follow the current and catch up to the struggling couple.

But Lanky was not worrying a bit. He had his arm tight around the waist of Dora, and was easily keeping himself afloat, for he was a good swimmer—almost like a duck in the water, his mates used to say.

But Lanky wasn’t worried at all. He had his arm wrapped tightly around Dora’s waist and was effortlessly staying afloat since he was a great swimmer—almost like a duck in water, his friends used to say.

“Are you all right, Dora?” he asked, wondering whether she had retained her senses through it all.

“Are you okay, Dora?” he asked, wondering if she was still aware of everything that had happened.

She clung all the tighter to him, as though that alone ought to answer his question. Perhaps, after it was all over, Dora would treat him just as coldly as ever; but while it lasted Lanky was not “caring whether school kept or not,” as he described it.

She held on to him even more tightly, as if that should answer his question. Maybe after it was all over, Dora would treat him just as coldly as before; but while it was happening, Lanky didn’t “care whether school kept or not,” as he put it.

They were soon enabled to reach the side of the boat; and as some of the boys above reached down their hands, Dora’s dripping figure was quickly drawn up. But it might have been noticed that the girl studiously avoided touching the hand of Walter Ackerman. He was bound to pay a heavy penalty for never having learned to swim.

They soon managed to get to the side of the boat; and as some of the boys above reached down their hands, Dora’s soaked figure was quickly pulled up. However, it was noticeable that the girl deliberately avoided touching Walter Ackerman’s hand. He was sure to face serious consequences for never having learned how to swim.

“His cake is dough, all right!” was the way Paul Bird expressed it to Helen, after he had seen this aversion on the part of the rescued girl. “And I[127] guess there’s just going to be all peace between Lanky and Dora after this.”

“His cake is dough, for sure!” Paul Bird told Helen after he noticed the girl's reaction. “And I guess there’s going to be total peace between Lanky and Dora from now on.”

“It’s just wonderful, that’s all I can say!” exclaimed Frank’s young sister. “If it had been a page out of a story it couldn’t have happened nicer. But they’re helping Lanky up now. Oh! isn’t he just dripping, though?”

“It’s just amazing, that’s all I can say!” Frank’s little sister exclaimed. “If it had been a page from a story, it couldn’t have gone better. But they’re helping Lanky up now. Oh! isn’t he just soaked, though?”

“But he rather likes it,” Paul went on to say. “Lanky always was a sort of water-dog. I’ve known him to spend the best part of a day in the river. You couldn’t drown him if you tried. See him grin, will you, when he looks at poor Walter, who’s got to take a back seat after this, I reckon.”

“But he actually enjoys it,” Paul continued. “Lanky has always been kind of a water-loving dog. I’ve seen him spend most of a day in the river. You couldn't drown him even if you tried. Just look at him grin when he sees poor Walter, who’s going to have to step aside after this, I guess.”

“Well, serves him right!” declared Helen. “Every boy ought to know how to swim, if he ever expects a girl to feel confidence in him at all. And I’m so glad that you can, Paul.”

“Well, serves him right!” Helen said. “Every boy should know how to swim if he wants a girl to trust him at all. And I’m really glad that you can, Paul.”

Lanky Wallace no longer looked glum and unhappy. He realized that fortune had beamed upon him that day in a way he could never have dreamed would happen. It was not enough that he should come in far ahead of the field in that long run, beating the best amateur time known in that section of the country for a five-mile race; but now this had come about in the bargain.

Lanky Wallace no longer looked sad and unhappy. He realized that luck had smiled upon him that day in a way he could never have imagined. It wasn't just that he finished far ahead of everyone else in that long run, smashing the best amateur time known in that area for a five-mile race; now this had happened as a bonus.

Dora was wrapped in a rug they had aboard. Lanky disdained to bother himself about his wet clothes. He managed to get his shoes on, after an[128] effort and covered his shoulders with his jacket. He said he felt as “warm as toast”; and perhaps from the way his heart was pounding away inside, he had good reason for declaring this.

Dora was wrapped in a blanket they had on the boat. Lanky didn’t care about his wet clothes. He managed to put on his shoes after some effort and threw his jacket over his shoulders. He said he felt “warm as toast,” and maybe, considering how fast his heart was racing, he had every reason to say so.

And now, when he caught those dancing eyes of Dora which he used to think were the prettiest and sauciest he had ever seen, he found no reason to scowl, and hasten to avert his gaze, for they sparkled with happiness, and his every glance met a smile.

And now, when he caught a glimpse of Dora's dancing eyes, which he used to think were the prettiest and most playful he had ever seen, he found no reason to frown or look away quickly, because they sparkled with happiness, and every time he looked at her, he was met with a smile.

Finally, before they reached town, he saw Dora beckoning imperiously to him; just as in those old days before the quarrel, Lanky jumped to obey.

Finally, before they reached town, he saw Dora signaling to him with authority; just like in those old days before the fight, Lanky jumped to obey.

She held out her little hand, and he clasped it eagerly.

She extended her little hand, and he took it eagerly.

“I’m going with Helen to dry my clothes,” the girl said in a low tone, “and if you could come for me in about half an hour in some sort of a vehicle, Lanky, I’d be ever so much obliged to you to take me up home.”

“I’m going with Helen to dry my clothes,” the girl said quietly, “and if you could pick me up in about half an hour in some kind of vehicle, Lanky, I’d really appreciate it if you could take me home.”

“Will I? Well, I guess yes, and glad in the bargain, Dora,” he replied, with a happy look that told her the bitterness had all gone out of his heart.

“Will I? Well, I guess so, and I'm happy about it, Dora,” he replied, with a joyful expression that showed her the bitterness had completely faded from his heart.

“You’ll forgive me being so unkind to you; won’t you, Lanky?” she continued, as Helen very considerately turned away.

“You’ll forgive me for being so unkind to you; won’t you, Lanky?” she continued, as Helen thoughtfully turned away.

“Never mention it again to me, Dora. I want[129] to forget we ever had a falling out,” the boy went on, rapidly.

“Never bring it up again, Dora. I want[129] to forget we ever had a fight,” the boy continued quickly.

“And we’re going to be friends again, then, good friends like we used to be?” she continued, gladness in her voice.

“And we’re going to be friends again, then, good friends like we used to be?” she continued, happiness in her voice.

“Better than ever—that is, if you care to have me take you around, instead of him,” Lanky replied suggestively, and her pretty face took on a very scornful look as she went on:

“Better than ever—that is, if you want me to show you around, instead of him,” Lanky said with a wink, and her pretty face turned very scornful as she continued:

“Him! Oh! I despise him now, too much for me to tell you. I never did care so much for him, Lanky, and was only trying to make you believe I did. But to think of him willing to see me drown there! Oh! the coward! I never, never mean to even speak to him again!”

“Him! Ugh! I totally hate him now, more than I can even say. I never really cared for him, Lanky, and was just trying to make you think I did. But to think he'd be okay with watching me drown there! Oh! What a coward! I swear, I will never even talk to him again!”

“Well,” said Lanky, feeling a little compunction in his generous heart toward the unlucky object of this girlish disdain; “p’raps he isn’t to blame so much after all, because he says he can’t swim even a little bit; and if that’s so, you know he couldn’t ’a’ helped you a whit, even if he had jumped over.”

“Well,” said Lanky, feeling a bit guilty in his generous heart for the unfortunate target of this girlish disdain; “maybe he isn’t to blame so much after all, because he says he can’t swim at all; and if that’s true, you know he couldn’t have helped you even if he had jumped in.”

“That doesn’t matter,” she persisted, girl-like; “if he’d been real brave, like some boys I know, he’d have jumped in, anyway. Why, I might have saved him then, don’t you see, Lanky? Mr. Walter Ackerman had better go and take lessons in swimming before he expects any Columbia girl to be his company again. They all know him now.”

“That doesn’t matter,” she continued, sounding like a girl; “if he’d been really brave, like some boys I know, he would have jumped in anyway. I could have saved him then, don’t you see, Lanky? Mr. Walter Ackerman should really take swimming lessons before he expects any Columbia girl to want to be with him again. They all know him now.”

[130]Lanky looked at her a little queerly. He was in reality wondering whether, after all, the plucky girl might not have been pretending to be in greater peril than was actually the case, after finding herself dumped into the river, just to see which one of her boy friends would do the life-saving act. But he never knew whether there was any truth in this far-fetched idea or not.

[130]Lanky looked at her a bit strangely. He was really wondering if the brave girl might have been acting like she was in more danger than she actually was, after getting thrown into the river, just to see which of her guy friends would come to her rescue. But he never figured out if there was any truth to this far-fetched thought or not.

Although Lanky Wallace had won considerable renown that day by reason of his leading the string of long-distance runners, and by such remarkable time, he seemed to think more of the fact that he was expected to get a rig, and take Dora to the farm of her parents, quite a number of miles north of Columbia, where the Harrapin became almost like a creek.

Although Lanky Wallace gained a lot of attention that day for leading the pack of long-distance runners with an impressive time, he seemed to care more about the fact that he was supposed to get a car and take Dora to her parents' farm, which was quite a few miles north of Columbia, where the Harrapin became almost like a creek.

Lanky could look back to pleasant days spent at that same farm. And yet he really believed that he had never contemplated visiting the Baxter home with more lively anticipations of pleasure than on this occasion.

Lanky could look back on happy days spent at that same farm. And yet he really believed that he had never thought about visiting the Baxter home with more excitement and pleasure than he was feeling this time.

Promptly at the time appointed he drove up to the Allen house with a horse and buggy. That it was not a thoroughbred Lanky privately admitted to Frank, when the other joked him on the appearance of the steed.

Promptly at the scheduled time, he arrived at the Allen house in a horse and buggy. Lanky privately admitted to Frank that it wasn't a thoroughbred when Frank teased him about the horse's appearance.

“That’s all right,” he said in Frank’s ear; “takes longer to get there. Some people, when they’ve[131] got a good thing, don’t know how to string it out. I do. That’s why I declined the use of a horse that could go a mile in three minutes. Why, honest now, Frank, this nag’s so steady that the livery man said a one-armed boy could drive him.”

“That’s fine,” he whispered in Frank’s ear; “it just takes longer to get there. Some people, when they’ve got something good, don’t know how to make it last. I do. That’s why I turned down the use of a horse that could cover a mile in three minutes. Honestly now, Frank, this horse is so calm that the guy at the rental place said even a one-armed kid could handle him.”

No doubt, on the long ride up to the farm a full explanation and reconciliation took place between Lanky and Dora. He only too gladly forgave her when she pleaded that she was only a silly little girl, but that she had learned a lesson; and they agreed to be as good friends as ever.

No doubt, during the long ride up to the farm, Lanky and Dora had a full explanation and made up. He gladly forgave her when she said she was just a silly little girl who had learned her lesson, and they agreed to be as good friends as ever.

It must have been fully midnight when Lanky drove that “very steady” horse at a pretty swift pace back into town, and the way the animal covered the ground on the return journey might have surprised Dora, could she have known of his performance.

It must have been just past midnight when Lanky drove that "very steady" horse at a pretty quick pace back into town, and the way the horse sped along on the way back might have surprised Dora if she had known about his performance.

And Lanky had good reason to feel rather well satisfied with the events of that Saturday, which must always be marked with a white stone in his history.

And Lanky had every reason to feel pretty good about what happened that Saturday, which would always be a significant day in his history.

There was now only one more thing on his mind—the clearing of the mystery concerning the identity of the little child in the gypsy camp. No word had as yet come from the party to whom he had sent that long message, costing himself and his chum more than three dollars. In another week the great athletic meet was to take place.

There was now just one more thing on his mind—the need to solve the mystery of the little child in the gypsy camp. He hadn’t heard back from the group he sent that long message to, which had cost him and his friend over three dollars. In another week, the big athletic meet was set to happen.

[132]“Well,” mused Lanky, as he prepared to go to bed in the small hours of Sunday morning, after returning the rig to the livery stable where it had been procured; “I hope something will turn up before the gypsies move away. I’d hate to spend all that coin for nothing; and never know whether I was a smart guesser, or just a simple fool, for thinking that baby girl could be the long-lost Effie Elverson. P’raps I’m due for another little streak of luck. They say it always hunts in threes. But, as Frank tells me, I mustn’t worry. This business came out jolly well; and p’raps the other may. Wow! but I’m sleepy, though, and that bed looks fine. So it is good-night for me.”

[132]“Well,” thought Lanky, as he got ready for bed in the early hours of Sunday morning after returning the carriage to the livery stable where he rented it; “I hope something will happen before the gypsies leave. I’d hate to spend all that money for nothing and never find out if I was a clever guesser or just a fool for thinking that baby girl could be the long-lost Effie Elverson. Maybe I’m due for another stroke of luck. They say it always comes in threes. But, as Frank tells me, I shouldn’t worry. This situation turned out pretty well; and maybe the next one will too. Wow! I’m really tired, though, and that bed looks great. So it’s good night for me.”


[133]

CHAPTER XV
AN ACCIDENT BETRAYS RUFUS

I guess yesterday was your big day, all right, Lanky!”

I suppose yesterday was your big day, for sure, Lanky!”

Frank laughed as he made this remark. It was Sunday afternoon, and he was taking a little stroll with his chum, “just to show the natives that they were as fresh as daisies after that five-mile Marathon yesterday,” as Lanky put it.

Frank laughed as he said this. It was Sunday afternoon, and he was taking a short walk with his friend, “just to show the locals that they were as fresh as daisies after that five-mile marathon yesterday,” as Lanky put it.

“Well, it did come pretty thick and fast, for a fact,” admitted the one for whom the remark was intended. “But my mother had pity on me, and let me sleep late this fine Sunday morning. Just got up in time to dress, have my breakfast, and then go to church.”

“Well, it really did come down hard, that’s for sure,” admitted the person the comment was meant for. “But my mom had mercy on me and let me sleep in this beautiful Sunday morning. I just got up in time to get dressed, have my breakfast, and then head to church.”

“I’m sorry I missed that little affair on the river,” Frank went on. “From all the accounts I heard, it must have been a great time.”

“I’m sorry I missed that little get-together on the river,” Frank said. “From everything I’ve heard, it must have been a lot of fun.”

“It sure was a dandy picnic, Frank,” admitted the other, without hesitation, and drawing in a long breath, as imagination once more transported him[134] back to the moment when he held Dora up with his right arm, and used the left to keep both of them afloat.

“It really was a great picnic, Frank,” the other admitted without hesitation, taking a deep breath as his imagination once again took him back to the moment when he lifted Dora with his right arm and used his left arm to keep them both afloat.

“And you went all the way up to the Baxter farm afterwards, they say, Lanky?”

“And you went all the way up to the Baxter farm afterward, they say, Lanky?”

“Oh! it isn’t so very far,” remonstrated the other. “The river makes a lot of turns, you know; and when a fellow is skating, it seems longer than when you’re in a buggy, on the main road, alongside a girl, and there’s just heaps to be explained.”

“Oh! it’s not that far,” the other person argued. “The river has a lot of twists, you know? When you're skating, it feels longer than when you’re in a car on the main road next to a girl, and there’s just so much to talk about.”

“That’s right, Lanky, it does,” replied Frank, with a knowing look. “And I reckon it was all explained, too, long before you got to the Baxter place?”

“That’s right, Lanky, it does,” Frank said, giving a knowing look. “And I guess it was all explained, too, a long time before you got to the Baxter place?”

“Smooth sailing from this on, Frank,” the other quickly retorted. “You see, when poor old Walter, with all his good looks, had to own up that he couldn’t swim a little bit, with Dora in the river a-waitin’ for somebody to do the rescue act, even if she can swim better’n any girl around Columbia, it just made her disgusted with such a poor stick. Anyhow, she told me she never had cared much for him, and was goin’ home from choir meetin’s with Walter just because she was mean, and wanted to hurt me. But it’s all right now, Frank; and I guess we’re better friends than ever before.”

“Smooth sailing from here on out, Frank,” the other quickly shot back. “You know, when poor old Walter, with all his charm, had to admit that he couldn’t swim at all, while Dora was in the river waiting for someone to rescue her, even though she swims better than any girl around Columbia, it really turned her off to such a weakling. Anyway, she told me she never really liked him much and was going home from choir meetings with Walter just to be spiteful and to hurt me. But it’s all good now, Frank; I guess we’re better friends than ever.”

“Well, that’s going some,” remarked Frank, knowingly. “But, Lanky, how in the wide world did you put on such an immense amount of steam[135] in the last half mile? Why, I saw in a jiffy that I was a back number yesterday, and there was no use of a fellow trying to head you off. You went like the wind, I tell you. Give me the secret, if you don’t mind. It might come handy in the big, long run.”

“Well, that’s impressive,” Frank said, knowingly. “But, Lanky, how on earth did you build up so much steam in the last half mile? I realized in an instant that I was out of my league yesterday, and there was no way I could catch up to you. You moved like the wind, I swear. Share your secret with me, if you don’t mind. It could be useful in the long run.”

“Shucks! it’s nothin’, after all,” replied Lanky. “I just kept thinkin’ of her, and how sorry she’d feel that our friendship was busted, when she saw me come in first, and heard everybody yelling. And she was, Frank, she admitted that to me. Why, she even couldn’t help jumpin’ up, and clappin’ her little hands, forgettin’ right then that there had ever been a wide gulf come between us. But it’s all right now, Frank, and there’s no such silly spat goin’ to happen any more. We both promised that.”

“Aw, it’s nothing, really,” Lanky replied. “I just kept thinking about her and how bad she’d feel if she found out our friendship was ruined when she saw me come in first and heard everyone cheering. And she did, Frank, she told me that. Honestly, she couldn’t help but jump up and clap her little hands, forgetting for a moment that there had even been a big gap between us. But it’s all good now, Frank, and there’s no way we’re going to have any more silly fights. We both promised that.”

“Well, I’m glad that Walter has become a back number,” Frank observed; “because I knew you were worrying a lot about losing such a good little friend as Dora. You always did think a heap of her, right from the start. Remember the time that tramp set their farmhouse afire, after robbing them; and when we were skating up that way we had a roaring time putting out the blaze?”

“Well, I’m glad that Walter is old news now,” Frank said; “because I know you were really worried about losing such a good friend like Dora. You always thought a lot of her from the beginning. Remember when that vagrant set their farmhouse on fire after robbing them? And when we were skating that way, we had a blast putting out the flames?”

“That was sure a screaming old time, Frank; I think of it often, and how pretty Dora did look, with her rosy cheeks and sparkling eyes.”

“That was definitely a wild time, Frank; I think about it a lot, especially how beautiful Dora looked, with her rosy cheeks and sparkling eyes.”

“Hold on, let’s change the subject,” broke in[136] Frank, with a laugh. “I suppose now, you’re beginning to think your wire went astray, and that we’ll never hear from that Mr. Elverson?”

“Hold on, let’s switch topics,” interrupted[136] Frank, chuckling. “I bet you're starting to think your message got lost, and that we’ll never hear from that Mr. Elverson?”

Lanky sobered up instantly.

Lanky got sober instantly.

“Say, three and a quarter gone up the flume, Frank,” he remarked, shrugging his shoulders in an expressive way. “Not that I’m carin’ so much for the hard cash, if only it ended in somethin’. But it comes in too slow to be just thrown away like that.”

“Hey, three and a quarter gone down the drain, Frank,” he said, shrugging his shoulders in a meaningful way. “It’s not that I’m really worried about the money, if it only led to something. But it’s coming in too slowly to just waste like that.”

“Wait,” said Frank, as he had done before; “the game isn’t over yet, by a long sight, Lanky. Sooner or later that message is just bound to catch up with Mr. Elverson; and if he hasn’t found his little Effie yet, it’ll bring an answer as fast as he can get it on the wires.”

“Wait,” Frank said, as he had before; “the game isn’t over yet, Lanky. Sooner or later that message is definitely going to reach Mr. Elverson; and if he hasn’t found his little Effie yet, it’ll get a reply as quickly as he can send it on the wires.”

“But the gypsies’ll sure vamoose long before that!” expostulated Lanky.

“But the gypsies will definitely leave long before that!” protested Lanky.

“Let ’em go,” Frank went on, as though he did not mean to worry over such a little thing. “Between us we ought to be able to find out some way to keep tabs on the tribe, no matter where they wander. And once we hear from the gentleman, if he hasn’t found his girl, and she did wear such a baby bonnet as you described, why, it’ll be easy to get on a train, and go to the town near where they’re camped right then.”

“Let them go,” Frank continued, as if he didn’t want to stress over such a small issue. “Between us, we should be able to figure out a way to keep track of the tribe, no matter where they roam. And once we hear from the guy, if he hasn’t found his girl, and she did wear that baby bonnet you talked about, then it’ll be simple to hop on a train and head to the town close to where they’re camping at that moment.”

“Of course it will, Frank,” Lanky admitted,[137] brightening up like magic. “There never was a chum like you to see ahead. The fog can’t get so thick but what you manage to punch a hole in it, and glimpse light on the other side. Why, of course we can do what you say. It’s easy as fallin’ off a log.”

“Of course it will, Frank,” Lanky admitted,[137] brightening up like magic. “There’s never been a friend like you who can see what’s coming. The fog can’t get so thick that you can’t find a way through it and catch a glimpse of light on the other side. Of course we can do what you suggest. It’s as easy as falling off a log.”

“Then stop bothering your head about it, Lanky.”

“Then stop worrying about it, Lanky.”

“Guess I will,” answered the tall boy, resolutely.

“Sure, I will,” replied the tall boy, determinedly.

“I told you that other business would come out all right, sooner or later; didn’t I?” Frank demanded.

“I told you that other business would work out fine, eventually; didn’t I?” Frank asked.

“That’s straight goods, Frank.”

"That's the real deal, Frank."

“And it did, you noticed, Lanky?”

“And it did, did you notice, Lanky?”

“It sure did,” was the candid admission of the other; “but see here, Frank, with all your smartness, I don’t reckon you ever dreamed it’d happen the way it did, now?”

"It definitely did," was the honest response of the other; "but look, Frank, with all your cleverness, I'm sure you never imagined it would happen the way it did, right?"

“Well, I should say not,” returned Frank, highly amused. “Why, I never even had the slightest idea that you meant to go back to town aboard that old tub of Ben Allison’s; or that a certain young lady would be a passenger, too. And as to expecting Ben to steer into a sunken snag, and knock Dora overboard, why, who’d ever dream of such a thing? And it all worked out as fine as silk for you. But you seem to be wanting to turn off the main road here, and take that one leading to Budd’s Corners?”

“Well, I certainly wouldn't say that,” Frank replied, clearly amused. “Honestly, I never even considered that you intended to go back to town on that old rust bucket of Ben Allison’s; or that there would be a certain young lady on board, too. And expecting Ben to hit a submerged snag and toss Dora overboard? Who would even think of such a thing? And it all worked out perfectly for you. But it looks like you’re trying to veer off the main road here and take the one that leads to Budd’s Corners?”

“I see you’re onto me, all right,” confessed[138] Lanky. “Fact is, Frank, since we’re out for a little walk, I thought it wouldn’t matter much if so be we turned in the direction of the gypsy camp.”

“I see you’ve figured me out, huh,” Lanky admitted[138]. “The truth is, Frank, since we’re out for a stroll, I thought it wouldn’t make much difference if we headed towards the gypsy camp.”

“Oh! I’m willing enough, if you promise me you won’t go to prowling around when we strike there, so as to make the men folks notice us. Remember, Lanky, once we give that sharp old queen any reason to believe we’ve got an interest in what she’s got hidden away in that wagon, the game’s up.”

“Oh! I’m more than willing, but you have to promise me you won’t start wandering around when we get there, so the men don’t notice us. Remember, Lanky, if we give that sharp old queen any reason to think we’re interested in what she’s hiding in that wagon, we’re done for.”

“I hold up my hand and promise you to be careful,” the tall boy returned, as he went through the performance. “But looky there what’s comin’ along back of us like a house afire!”

“I raise my hand and promise you I’ll be careful,” the tall boy replied as he went through the performance. “But look over there, coming up behind us like crazy!”

“Only a boy on a bike, but he’s whooping it up rather fast,” Frank admitted, as he turned his head to look.

“Just a kid on a bike, but he’s having a blast pretty quickly,” Frank admitted, as he turned his head to look.

“Say, I know that feller, all right,” Lanky declared, as the boy on the wheel rapidly drew nearer to where they stood on the narrow road.

“Hey, I know that guy, for sure,” Lanky said, as the boy on the bike quickly got closer to where they were standing on the narrow road.

“Seems to me there’s something familiar about him, too,” said Frank. “His name is Rufus, isn’t it, Lanky?”

“Seems to me there's something familiar about him, too,” said Frank. “His name is Rufus, right, Lanky?”

“Right the first guess—Rufus Kline.”

“Got it on the first try—Rufus Kline.”

“Wasn’t that the name of one of Bill Klemm’s cronies—Watkins Kline?” continued Frank, still observing the approaching boy on the wheel.

“Wasn’t that the name of one of Bill Klemm’s buddies—Watkins Kline?” Frank continued, still watching the boy on the bike coming closer.

“Yep; and they say his mother is nigh crazy because nobody’s seen a sign of any of that crowd[139] since they skipped out, after the schoolhouse fire,” Lanky went on to say.

“Yeah, and they say his mom is nearly nuts because nobody’s seen any sign of that group[139] since they left after the schoolhouse fire,” Lanky continued.

“Looks like Rufus must have been sent on an errand this fine Sunday afternoon,” Frank next remarked; “because I notice that he’s got something of a bundle tied to the handle-bars of his wheel. It’s clumsy enough to make him wobble more than a little as he rides, too.”

“Looks like Rufus has been sent on an errand this nice Sunday afternoon,” Frank then said; “because I see he has a bundle tied to the handlebars of his bike. It’s awkward enough to make him wobble quite a bit as he rides, too.”

“Huh! that surprises me some, too,” Lanky remarked, as he stood there, watching the boy, who was now rapidly drawing nearer to them, and appeared to be wondering whether the two meant to stand aside and let him pass, or hold him up; in fact his actions seemed to indicate that Rufus was bothered not a little.

“Huh! That surprises me a bit too,” Lanky said, standing there and watching the boy, who was now quickly coming closer to them and seemed to be wondering whether the two were going to step aside and let him pass or block his way; in fact, his behavior suggested that Rufus was a bit bothered.

“Why should it?” demanded Frank, always ready to learn facts when he could.

“Why should it?” Frank asked, always eager to learn facts whenever he could.

“You see,” his chum hastily replied, “Mrs. Kline is a very religious woman, which makes it all the more queer why she lets her boy go with such fellers as Bill Klemm and Asa Barnes. Now, I never’d ’a’ believed she’d sent Rufus on an errand, and carryin’ a package like that, on a Sunday.”

“You see,” his friend quickly responded, “Mrs. Kline is a very religious woman, which makes it all the more strange that she lets her son hang out with guys like Bill Klemm and Asa Barnes. I never would have believed she’d send Rufus on an errand carrying a package like that on a Sunday.”

“Oh! you never can tell,” replied Frank. “Perhaps he’s taking something to a sick woman friend of hers. There are lots of times when rules have to be broken, I reckon. But you don’t think of holding him up, just to ask; do you, Lanky?”

“Oh! you never know,” replied Frank. “Maybe he’s bringing something to a sick female friend of hers. There are plenty of times when rules need to be bent, I suppose. But you’re not thinking of stopping him just to ask, are you, Lanky?”

[140]“I thought I’d inquire, Frank, just from curiosity, you see,” with a grin. “They say women-folks have all the curiosity there is, but I notice that boys—yes, and men, too—seem to have their share.”

[140]“I just wanted to ask, Frank, out of curiosity, you know,” with a grin. “They say women are the most curious, but I’ve noticed that boys—yeah, and men, too—seem to be pretty curious themselves.”

“Hey! get off the road there, and let me past!” called out Rufus, slackening his speed somewhat, and looking bothered.

“Hey! Get off the road and let me through!” Rufus shouted, easing his speed a bit and looking frustrated.

“Where you goin’ this fine Sunday afternoon, Rufus, and carryin’ that big package, too?” demanded Lanky. “Don’t you dare run me down, or somethin’ll happen right quick, understand. Keep off, now, I tell you!”

“Where are you going this beautiful Sunday afternoon, Rufus, with that big package in your hands?” Lanky asked. “Don’t even think about running me over, or something will go down fast, got it? Stay back now, I mean it!”

Something did happen, and just as speedily as Lanky had prophesied. Rufus, in his eagerness to slip by, made a miscalculation; and being also unbalanced by the sudden swinging of the large bundle hanging from his handle-bars, he slipped off the road into the shallow ditch that ran alongside.

Something did happen, and just as quickly as Lanky had predicted. Rufus, eager to get by, misjudged the situation; and being thrown off balance by the sudden swing of the large bundle hanging from his handlebars, he slipped off the road into the shallow ditch beside it.

As a natural consequence, boy and wheel came down with a crash.

As expected, the boy and the wheel came down with a crash.

“Oh! that’s too bad, Lanky; you’ve made him take a header!” exclaimed Frank. “I hope he isn’t hurt!”

“Oh! that’s too bad, Lanky; you’ve made him fall!” exclaimed Frank. “I hope he isn’t hurt!”

Rufus was struggling to regain his feet, feeling of his left leg at the same time, and apparently hardly knowing whether to cry or get angry. He finally compromised by whimpering.

Rufus was trying to get back on his feet, feeling his left leg at the same time, and seemed unsure whether to cry or get angry. He ultimately settled for whimpering.

“See what you did, Lanky Wallace, by bein’[141] mean, and wantin’ to take the whole road?” he exclaimed, for Rufus was red-haired, and had a temper, too, in the bargain.

“Look what you did, Lanky Wallace, by being[141] mean and wanting to take the whole road?” he shouted, since Rufus had red hair and a temper to match.

Lanky stepped over to the wheel, and began to lift it out of the ditch. Perhaps he was already sorry for interfering with the lone rider. It had really been none of his business where the younger Kline boy happened to be going on his bicycle. The fact that it was Sunday, and Rufus had a strict mother, who would not on ordinary occasions allow him to use his wheel on that day, might have excited Lanky’s curiosity, but it was no excuse for him to crowd the boy off the road.

Lanky walked over to the wheel and started to lift it out of the ditch. Maybe he already regretted getting involved with the lone rider. It wasn't really his place to intervene in where the younger Kline boy was headed on his bike. The fact that it was Sunday and Rufus had a strict mom who usually wouldn’t let him ride on that day might have piqued Lanky’s curiosity, but it didn’t justify pushing the boy off the road.

“I oughtn’t to have done it, Rufus,” Lanky spoke up, with evident contrition in his voice and manner; “it was sure none of my business where you happened to be meanderin’ this Sunday afternoon. The road is free to everybody, gypsy as well as citizens of Columbia. Here’s your wheel; and outside of this bent handle-bar it doesn’t look like there was any damage done. I can straighten that in a jiffy.”

“I shouldn't have done it, Rufus,” Lanky said, clearly feeling remorseful in his voice and actions. “It wasn't my business where you were wandering this Sunday afternoon. The road is open to everyone, gypsies as well as the citizens of Columbia. Here’s your wheel; and aside from this bent handlebar, it doesn’t seem like there was any damage at all. I can fix that in no time.”

This he proceeded to do, after hauling the bicycle up on the road again.

This he went ahead and did after getting the bicycle back up on the road.

“Frank,” he added, immediately afterward, “will you pick up that bundle, and tie it on again to the handle-bar after I get it a little straighter? It[142] went flyin’ when the wheel slipped on the road, and took a flop.”

“Frank,” he said right after, “can you grab that bundle and tie it back onto the handlebar once I straighten it out a bit? It went flying when the wheel slipped on the road and took a tumble.”

But Rufus sprang forward, and snatched the package out of Frank’s hands. There was almost a fierceness in his manner, that surprised the other very much.

But Rufus rushed forward and grabbed the package out of Frank’s hands. There was almost a fierceness in his manner that surprised the other quite a bit.

“Don’t you dare meddle with my things, Frank Allen!” he cried. “Guess I can tie it up again myself, without any of your help. Next time you fellers better keep to one side, and let a wheel go past without blocking the road. It’s pretty small potatoes to have two big fellers pick on one little boy!”

“Don’t you dare mess with my stuff, Frank Allen!” he shouted. “I can fix it myself without your help. Next time you guys should stick to one side and let a wheel pass without blocking the road. It’s pretty unfair to have two big guys pick on one little boy!”

“That’s right, Rufus; and I’m ashamed of myself for botherin’ you,” admitted Lanky; “there you are; and nobody’d ever know that handle-bar had been twisted. It’s weak, anyway, and I reckon this isn’t the first time she’s bent on you. Want me to give you a send-off, Rufus?”

“That’s right, Rufus; and I’m sorry for bothering you,” Lanky admitted. “There you are; and no one would ever know that the handlebar had been twisted. It’s weak anyway, and I guess this isn’t the first time it’s bent on you. Do you want me to give you a send-off, Rufus?”

“Naw!” snapped the boy, crossly; “just let me be; and as soon as I’ve got this package of clothin’ my maw’s sendin’ to a sick woman, tied up again, I’ll be all right. I’d thank you to keep away. I might ’a’ broke my neck takin’ that header.”

“Naw!” snapped the boy, angrily; “just leave me alone; and as soon as I’ve got this package of clothes my mom’s sending to a sick woman tied up again, I’ll be fine. I’d appreciate it if you could keep your distance. I could’ve broken my neck after that fall.”

He quickly fastened the recovered package to the front of the wheel, and mounting from the rear, was off along the road. Lanky looked queerly at Frank.

He quickly attached the recovered package to the front of the wheel and, getting on from the back, took off down the road. Lanky looked at Frank oddly.

[143]“That was a silly thing for me to do,” he said. “I ought to be ashamed of myself to bother a smaller fellow. That curiosity is a terrible business, Frank. But looky here, what ails you?”

[143]“That was dumb of me,” he said. “I should be embarrassed for bothering someone smaller than me. That curiosity can really get you in trouble, Frank. But seriously, what's wrong with you?”

“I was thinking, that’s all, Lanky. An idea seemed to just jump into my mind. You noticed how he didn’t want me to tie up that bundle; didn’t you?”

“I was just thinking, that’s all, Lanky. An idea suddenly popped into my head. You saw how he didn't want me to tie up that bundle; right?”

“Why, yes, he was some touchy, that’s a fact,” answered the other, slowly, as if unable to understand what Frank was driving at.

“Yeah, he was a bit sensitive, that’s for sure,” answered the other, slowly, as if he couldn't figure out what Frank was getting at.

“I saw something of what it contained; and Lanky, a sick woman might want the loaf of bread, wedge of cake and the other food; but tell me, what would she care for boy’s trousers made of corduroy, like the pair I’ve seen Watkins Kline wear on Saturdays, when he was off playing?”

“I saw a bit of what it held; and sure, a sick woman might need the loaf of bread, a slice of cake, and the other food; but tell me, why would she care about boy's corduroy trousers, like the pair I’ve seen Watkins Kline wear on Saturdays when he was out playing?”

Lanky stared all the harder, but the truth began to seep into his brain.

Lanky stared even harder, but the truth started to sink in.

“Tell me about that!” he exclaimed. “I see what you mean now, Frank; Rufus is taking supplies to his brother, who is hiding somewhere in the woods with Bill Klemm and Asa Barnes! And he didn’t want us to know it.”

“Tell me about that!” he shouted. “I get what you’re saying now, Frank; Rufus is delivering supplies to his brother, who's hiding out in the woods with Bill Klemm and Asa Barnes! And he didn’t want us to find out.”


[144]

CHAPTER XVI
LANKY BECOMES A “BARKER”

That’s what I was thinking, Lanky,” Frank remarked, smiling at the excited appearance of his lengthy chum, who had never fully mastered the secret of controlling his emotions.

That is what I was thinking, Lanky,” Frank said, smiling at the enthusiastic look on his tall friend's face, who had never quite figured out how to manage his emotions.

“Well, now, if that don’t just beat the Dutch!” exclaimed the other, as if almost too amazed to express himself properly. “And Frank, I don’t believe either of us would ’a’ got on to the curves of Rufus, if it hadn’t been for the accident he met with, that broke open his bundle.”

"Well, now, if that doesn't just beat all!" exclaimed the other, as if he could hardly believe it. "And Frank, I don’t think either of us would’ve figured out Rufus’s tricks if it hadn’t been for that accident that opened his bundle."

“You’re right there, Lanky,” answered Frank, nodding his head in the affirmative.

“You’re right there, Lanky,” Frank replied, nodding his head in agreement.

“The boys are hiding out somewhere in the woods, afraid to come home,” went on the tall boy, with a wide grin; “here days have passed, and yet they haven’t showed up. Most people are shakin’ hands with themselves, and sayin’ it’s a good riddance of bad rubbish; but their folks are worryin’ some, Frank. It’s low-down mean of[145] Watkins Kline to scare his mother so bad. She never would believe he was bad, you know.”

“The boys are hiding out somewhere in the woods, scared to come home,” the tall boy said with a big grin. “It’s been days, and they still haven’t shown up. Most people are just happy to see them go and saying it’s good riddance, but their families are really worried, Frank. It’s really low to scare his mom so much. She would never believe he was a bad kid, you know.”

“I wonder what’s up, and why they hang out there all this while?” Frank mused.

“I wonder what’s going on and why they’ve been hanging out there for so long?” Frank mused.

“Tell you what I think,” remarked his companion, with a wise look; “I reckon it’s all Bill Klemm’s doings.”

“Let me tell you what I think,” said his friend, with a knowing expression; “I bet it’s all Bill Klemm’s fault.”

“What makes you say that, Lanky?”

“What makes you think that, Lanky?”

“Why he daren’t come back, you see, till it blows over,” Lanky went on. “They lay it all to Bill, and there was a lot of talk about havin’ him sent off to the reform school. Ten to one Bill’s got wind of that, and he’s bound to hang out till the people of Columbia forget the worst of it. Then some fine day he’ll show up in his old haunts; and ’cept for a ripple of talk, it won’t be noticed.”

“Why he doesn’t dare come back, you see, until it all blows over,” Lanky continued. “They blame everything on Bill, and there’s been a lot of chatter about sending him off to the reform school. Chances are Bill has heard about that, and he’s definitely going to stay away until the people of Columbia forget the worst of it. Then one fine day he’ll pop up in his old spots; and except for a bit of gossip, nobody will notice.”

“I guess you’ve hit the nail on the head, Lanky,” Frank continued, approvingly. “And not wanting to stay out in the woods all alone, Bill has put the screws on Asa and Watkins, keeping them for company.”

“I guess you’ve nailed it, Lanky,” Frank said, nodding in agreement. “And not wanting to stay out in the woods all alone, Bill has pressured Asa and Watkins to keep him company.”

“That’s the talk, Frank, as sure as you’re born. P’raps they calculate to drop in next Wednesday, when the whole place is wild with interest in the athletic contests; and nobody’ll have time to bother any about such small fry as three boys who’ve been makin’ trouble at school.”

"That’s the word, Frank, without a doubt. Maybe they plan to show up next Wednesday, when everyone is all worked up about the athletic competitions; and no one will have time to care about insignificant things like three boys who’ve been causing trouble at school."

The two had been walking swiftly along while[146] chatting in this manner; and were drawing near the crossroads known far and wide as Budd’s Corners, because Tom Budd’s father owned most of the property round about that section.

The two had been walking quickly while[146] chatting like this; and were getting close to the crossroads famous as Budd’s Corners, since Tom Budd’s father owned most of the land in that area.

It was here the gypsy tribe camped, year after year. Their appearance always created considerable of a stir through the country. Men visited the camp to talk horse gossip with the knowing male members of the tribe. Women sometimes accompanied them, on the pretense of “just looking around,” and finding out how these nomads lived; but secretly in the hope that a chance might arise whereby they could get their fortune told by someone connected with the tribe, possibly the queen herself.

It was here that the gypsy tribe set up camp year after year. Their presence always caused quite a buzz throughout the area. Men would head to the camp to chat about horse gossip with the knowledgeable guys in the tribe. Sometimes, women would join them under the excuse of “just looking around” and wanting to see how these nomads lived; but secretly, they hoped for a chance to get their fortunes told by someone from the tribe, maybe even the queen herself.

There were a few couples in sight, even then, coming from or heading toward the gypsy camp. The boys were glad to see this. It would serve to keep any of the gypsies from suspecting that their visit had any particular meaning.

There were a few couples in view, even then, coming from or going to the gypsy camp. The boys were happy to see this. It would prevent any of the gypsies from thinking that their visit had any special significance.

“What do you suppose that crowd is standin’ there for, gapin’ at somethin’ fastened to that tree yonder?” Lanky asked, as they drew near the spot where the gay wagons, and the tents of the road wanderers, could be seen among the trees.

“What do you think that crowd is standing there for, staring at something tied to that tree over there?” Lanky asked as they got closer to the area where the colorful wagons and the tents of the travelers could be seen among the trees.

“Looks like they might be reading some notice; and there are a number of gypsies in the lot, too,” Frank replied.

“Looks like they might be reading some notice; and there are a bunch of gypsies in the lot, too,” Frank replied.

[147]“Shucks! I know,” exclaimed the other, suddenly.

[147]“Wow! I get it,” the other person said suddenly.

“I think I’ve guessed it, too,” Frank went on to say. “I remember that bill-poster said he had a few more notices of the meet to stick up; and the chances are he’s been along here in his buggy. Pudge Watkins wouldn’t stop because it was Sunday. You never saw him at church in your life.”

“I think I’ve figured it out, too,” Frank continued. “I remember the bill-poster mentioned he had a few more notices about the meeting to put up; and it’s likely he’s passed through here in his buggy. Pudge Watkins wouldn’t stop just because it was Sunday. You’ve never seen him at church in your life.”

“That’s what!” echoed Lanky. “And looks like the gyps might be some stuck on that colored show-bill, too, Frank. Hope they like it well enough to figure on staying around this section till after the athletic stunts have been pulled off.”

"That's right!" Lanky echoed. "And it seems like the gyps might be stuck on that colorful poster too, Frank. I hope they like it enough to consider sticking around this area until after the athletic events are over."

“Suppose we stop here a bit, and listen to what they say?” suggested Frank.

“Let’s pause for a moment and hear what they’re saying,” Frank suggested.

“I’ll go you on that idea,” replied Lanky. “It may put us wise about what they mean to do.”

“I’m with you on that idea,” replied Lanky. “It might help us figure out what they plan to do.”

Accordingly the two lads drew in toward the group that stood in front of the placard tacked to the tree, where it could be easily seen from the road. Just as both of them had guessed, it was one of the posters gotten up by the wide-awake committee of arrangements, telling in glowing language of the splendid program that had been made up for the coming Wednesday afternoon.

Accordingly, the two boys moved closer to the group gathered in front of the poster pinned to the tree, which was clearly visible from the road. Just as they had suspected, it was one of the announcements created by the active planning committee, describing in excited terms the fantastic program planned for the upcoming Wednesday afternoon.

Of course the boys had read it many times before. Indeed, they knew about the whole thing from beginning to end. And yet, as both their names occurred among the numerous entries for[148] the prizes about to be competed for, it was only natural that they should be pleased to stand there, and listen to the various comments.

Of course, the boys had read it many times before. They knew the whole story from start to finish. And yet, since both their names appeared among the many entries for [148] the prizes they were about to compete for, it was only natural for them to feel happy standing there and listening to the different comments.

Some of the gypsy men were curious about the nature of the affair. Evidently they had never been given the privilege of witnessing such a tournament; and feeling a certain amount of interest in things that pertained to manly sports, they were even then trying to get additional information by “pumping” an old farmer, who, with his wife and three small children, happened to be sitting in a wagon near by.

Some of the gypsy men were curious about what was happening. Clearly, they had never had the chance to see a tournament like this; and since they were interested in things related to manly sports, they were trying to gather more information by "pumping" an old farmer, who was sitting in a nearby wagon with his wife and three little kids.

As he turned out to be almost as unfamiliar with the nature of the meet as the road-roamers themselves, their success was not very flattering. A couple of very small town boys who had wandered out that way endeavored to supply the lack of knowledge, but did not seem to be making much progress when Frank and Lanky came along.

As he turned out to be almost as clueless about the meetup as the road-trippers themselves, their success didn’t look great. A couple of small-town guys who had strayed out that way tried to fill in the gaps in knowledge, but they didn’t seem to be making much headway when Frank and Lanky showed up.

Some of the gypsy men turned to the new arrivals with a list of questions, and Lanky was only too willing to answer to the best of his ability.

Some of the gypsy men looked at the newcomers with a bunch of questions, and Lanky was more than happy to answer as best as he could.

“Greatest thing that you ever saw, or will see, if you live a thousand years,” he went on, in a way that made Frank smile, thinking that his chum might get an engagement as a “barker” for some side show to a circus. “Yes, sir, there will be the greatest crowd in and around Columbia that was[149] ever known. You’ll be mighty sorry to miss it, I tell you. And the farmers who want to trade horses, they always just flock to these athletic meets. I reckon anybody could do more business in that line in two days, than a week at other times.”

“It's the most amazing thing you've ever seen or will see, even if you live a thousand years,” he continued, in a way that made Frank smile, thinking his friend could totally get a job as a “barker” for some circus side show. “Yeah, there’s going to be the biggest crowd ever in and around Columbia. You’ll really regret missing it, I’m telling you. And the farmers looking to trade horses? They always rush to these athletic meets. I bet anyone could do more business in two days than they would in a week at other times.”

Frank saw some of the gypsies look at each other and nod, as though they rather fancied the idea. Business with them was already the first consideration. They may have thought that they had about exhausted the horse trade around the immediate vicinity of Columbia; but if farmers for a radius of twenty miles and more would be in town with their vehicles on that wonderful occasion, well, that certainly put another face on the matter.

Frank noticed a few of the gypsies exchange glances and nod, as if they liked the idea. Dealing with them was the top priority. They might have believed they had already tapped out the horse market in the immediate area of Columbia; however, if farmers within a twenty-mile radius and beyond were coming to town with their carts for that special event, that definitely changed things.

“It’s working, Lanky,” Frank managed to say in a low tone to his chum. “Keep it up, and you’ll get the whole lot to see things your way.”

“It’s working, Lanky,” Frank said quietly to his friend. “Keep it up, and you’ll get everyone to see things your way.”

“Huh! takes your Uncle Lanky to do the grand chinning act,” muttered the tall boy, proudly. “I can soft-soap to beat the band, when I want to. Got ’em started on the right track; and now I’ll just say a few more words to clinch things.”

“Huh! Just look at your Uncle Lanky doing the big chin-up show,” muttered the tall boy, proudly. “I can sweet-talk like nobody’s business when I feel like it. I got them started on the right path; and now I’ll just say a few more words to seal the deal.”

Some of the gypsies, after talking between themselves, started to ask questions; and as these applied to the actual events that were scheduled to take place, Frank felt that he could take it upon himself to answer as well as his comrade.

Some of the gypsies, after chatting among themselves, started asking questions; and since these were about the actual events that were supposed to happen, Frank felt he could answer just as well as his buddy.

He described some of the competitions that[150] seemed to puzzle the nomads, as shot-putting, throwing the hammer, hurdle racing, sack racing, and such things so familiar to all schoolboys in these days.

He described some of the competitions that[150] seemed to confuse the nomads, like shot putting, hammer throwing, hurdle racing, sack racing, and similar activities that are so familiar to all schoolboys today.

The group grew around the two boys. Others of the campers began to be drawn to the spot, as the two lads continued to talk and explain things. Presently even a few of the women wandered that way; and the children were already clustered in knots, listening, nodding their black locks, and looking wise from time to time, as if what was Greek to their elders might not be so unfamiliar to them.

The group gathered around the two boys. Other campers started to gravitate toward the area as the two guys kept chatting and explaining things. Soon, even a few of the women wandered over; and the children were already clustered in groups, listening, nodding their dark hair, and looking wise every now and then, as if what was confusing to the adults might not be so strange to them.

Lanky was very much in earnest. He did not feel that the success of the athletic meet depended at all upon whether the gypsies voted to remain over a few more days or not; but he did believe that the carrying out of the plans he and Frank had arranged would be affected by this decision.

Lanky was really serious about this. He didn't think that the success of the athletic meet depended on whether the gypsies decided to stay a few more days or not; however, he did believe that the execution of the plans he and Frank had made would be influenced by this choice.

By degrees the men seemed to be impressed with the brilliant chance that opened up before them for doing a land-office business in horse trading with the army of “hoosiers” who Lanky declared would flock to the meet, many of them remaining over in town several days to do their summer shopping, thus killing two birds with one stone.

By degrees, the guys seemed to realize the great opportunity in front of them for making a killing in horse trading with the group of "hoosiers" that Lanky claimed would show up at the event. Many of them would stick around town for several days to do their summer shopping, managing to accomplish two things at once.

“I’ve got ’em on the jump, Frank,” he whispered to his chum, as he saw the group of men excitedly discussing something that seemed to be of considerable[151] importance. “They’re set on stayin’ over, you see. Looky, there goes a bunch back to camp; and I’m thinkin’ they’re going to see the queen, to put the thing up to her. Hope now she listens to ’em, and says stay.”

“I’ve got them moving, Frank,” he whispered to his friend as he noticed the group of men excitedly discussing something that seemed really important. “They’re planning to stay over, you see. Look, there goes a group back to camp; I think they’re going to talk to the queen about it. I hope she listens to them and says they can stay.”

A few minutes later the same men came hurrying back.

A few minutes later, the same guys hurried back.

“No use askin’ what they did, Frank,” remarked Lanky, exultantly; “just take a peep at their grinning faces; doesn’t that tell the story?”

“No use asking what they did, Frank,” Lanky said with excitement; “just take a look at their smiling faces; doesn’t that say it all?”

“I reckon you’re right, Lanky,” admitted the other, readily enough.

“I think you’re right, Lanky,” the other admitted easily.

“That means they stay right here; doesn’t it, Frank? They’ll be on hand if that telegram only happens to come along to-morrow, Tuesday or Wednesday. Hope it gets a hustle on by then. If it doesn’t, I’ll give the game up as a bad job, and call myself a poor detective, who couldn’t detect a clue as big as Squire Perkins’ new barn.”

“That means they’re staying right here, right, Frank? They’ll be around if that telegram happens to arrive tomorrow, Tuesday, or Wednesday. I hope it shows up soon. If it doesn’t, I’ll consider it a lost cause and call myself a terrible detective who couldn’t find a clue as obvious as Squire Perkins’ new barn.”

“Well, the way you ran this little dodge, and tempted the men to stay over, tells me you’re going to do better things right soon!” declared Frank.

“Well, the way you pulled off this little trick and tempted the guys to stick around tells me you’re going to achieve better things really soon!” declared Frank.

“Do you really believe that?” demanded the other, who was always glad to hear Frank praise him.

“Do you actually believe that?” asked the other, who always appreciated hearing Frank compliment him.

“I certainly do, Lanky. And what you’ve done right here is no little job. It gives you the extension of time you wanted, and holds the gates wide open.”

“I definitely do, Lanky. And what you’ve done right here is no small feat. It gives you the extra time you wanted and keeps the gates wide open.”

[152]“They’re going to stay, Frank!” said Lanky in a low tone, after listening to what those who had just come from the camp said to their comrades still clustered near the tree bearing the flaming placard. “Three days’ grace, Frank. Isn’t that just bully for us, though? Sure that telegram must get here before all that time slips past. Say, our folks might read us a lecture if they saw us here, blowing our horns about the grand athletic tournament; but, Frank, when I just remember what we’re doing it all for, I don’t feel that it’s wrong. I’d go still further to help——” but his chum held up a finger, and gave a significant warning hiss, to cut his impetuous exclamation short.

[152]“They’re going to stay, Frank!” Lanky said in a low voice after hearing what those who just returned from the camp told their friends still gathered near the tree with the burning placard. “Three days’ grace, Frank. Isn’t that fantastic for us, though? That telegram has to get here before that time runs out. You know, our folks might give us a lecture if they saw us here, bragging about the big athletic tournament; but, Frank, when I think about what we’re doing this for, I don’t feel it’s wrong. I’d go even further to help——” but his buddy held up a finger and gave a meaningful warning hiss to cut off his enthusiastic outburst.


[153]

CHAPTER XVII
THE GYPSY QUEEN’S MOVE

Unless you want to queer the whole business, Lanky, you’ve got to hold yourself in check better,” Frank said, cautiously, making sure that none of the gypsy men was close enough to hear him whisper in this fashion.

"Unless you want to mess everything up, Lanky, you need to control yourself better," Frank said, carefully making sure that none of the gypsy men were close enough to hear him whisper like this.

“That’s right,” muttered the other, in a penitent fashion. “I’m always forgettin’ and blurtin’ things out. And it’s sure lucky for me I’ve got you handy to put me wise to things. I’ll try and chuck it from now on, Frank, believe me, I will.”

“That’s right,” the other person said quietly, looking apologetic. “I always forget and spill things out. It’s really lucky for me that I have you around to keep me in check. I’ll do my best to stop from now on, Frank, I promise.”

“Then laugh right now, and don’t look as sober as if you’d got word your great-grandfather’d died, and forgot you in his will,” Frank went on to say, jokingly. “Because I can see someone watching us from the big wagon of the queen, right now. I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s spotted us as the two boys who were in the camp that other time, and means to keep tabs on us.”

“Then laugh right now and don’t look as serious as if you just heard your great-grandfather passed away and left you nothing in his will,” Frank joked. “Because I can see someone watching us from the queen’s big wagon right now. I wouldn’t be surprised if she recognized us as the two boys from the camp last time and plans to keep an eye on us.”

“Oh! I’ll be on my guard, I promise you, Frank,”[154] Lanky went on to say, with his teeth tightly clenched. “It’s a shame to upset all our fine work by a mistake on my part. But do we turn away now; or hang around the camp a little, to see if we can’t get a peep at that girl?”

“Oh! I promise I’ll be careful, Frank,” [154] Lanky continued, his teeth clenched tightly. “It would be a shame to ruin all our hard work because of a mistake I made. But should we leave now, or stick around the camp for a bit to see if we can catch a glimpse of that girl?”

“Might as well stay here a while,” was the reply his chum made. “It’d look sort of queer if we pushed along in too big a hurry. What we want to do is to act natural, and do what any fellow would be apt to, if he just happened along.”

“Might as well stay here for a bit,” his friend replied. “It’d look kind of weird if we rushed off too quickly. What we should do is act casual and do what any guy would do if he just happened to pass by.”

So they walked over to the camp. Most of the gypsies had returned by now. After being so familiar with the two boys, and receiving such important information from them, they seemed to look at Frank and Lanky in rather a friendly way. The boys might wander all about now, and see whatever they wanted, without being greeted by the usual black scowls.

So they walked over to the camp. Most of the gypsies were back by now. After becoming familiar with the two boys and getting important info from them, they seemed to regard Frank and Lanky in a pretty friendly manner. The boys could now roam around freely and check out whatever they wanted, without being met by the usual dark glares.

“Say, Frank,” remarked Lanky, presently, as they were watching some of the women hang a black kettle over a fire by means of a chain, that had a hook at one end, the other being secured to a stout iron bar above.

“Hey, Frank,” Lanky said a moment later as they watched some of the women hang a black kettle over a fire using a chain that had a hook at one end, the other end secured to a sturdy iron bar above.

“Well, what is it now?” asked his companion, without turning his head, as he found himself very much interested in the operation.

“Well, what is it now?” asked his companion, not turning his head, as he was quite intrigued by the process.

“She’s beckonin’ to us!” Lanky continued, in a somewhat awed voice.

“She’s beckoning us!” Lanky continued, in a somewhat amazed voice.

[155]“Who do you mean?” asked Frank, beginning to take notice.

[155]“Who are you talking about?” Frank asked, starting to pay attention.

“The old lady, the queen bee of the hive, you know,” replied the other.

“The old lady, the queen bee of the hive, you know,” replied the other.

At that Frank turned his head.

At that, Frank turned his head.

“That’s right, she is,” he remarked; “and we’ll have to step over that way, Lanky. Now, keep your wits about you, and don’t give yourself away. Like as not she only wants to ask us some questions about the athletic meet.”

"That's right, she is," he said; "and we should head over that way, Lanky. Now, stay alert, and don't give anything away. She probably just wants to ask us some questions about the athletic meet."

They started toward the place where the old queen sat on a three-legged stool, close to the steps leading up to the rear of the huge, painted van that served as her house, as well as means of conveyance over the roads.

They headed to the spot where the old queen sat on a three-legged stool, near the steps that led up to the back of the huge, painted van that served as both her home and transportation on the roads.

Lanky felt sure he would now find some sort of opportunity for proving whether his belief about the little girl could be founded on facts, or imagination. At the same time he was inwardly resolved to let Frank do most of the talking, content on his own part to just “look around.”

Lanky was confident that he would finally find a chance to determine if his belief about the little girl was based on reality or just his imagination. At the same time, he was determined to let Frank do most of the talking, feeling satisfied to just “look around.”

“You are the boy who brought me the paper to sign; am I right?” asked the gypsy queen, as Frank reached her side.

“You're the kid who brought me the paper to sign, right?” the gypsy queen asked as Frank reached her side.

“Yes, we were here the other day, and brought that paper,” he replied.

“Yes, we were here the other day and brought that paper,” he answered.

“My men have been telling me much about some sort of circus that will be in your town this week;[156] and they said you could explain what it was?” she continued, keeping her sharp black eyes fastened on their faces.

“My guys have been telling me a lot about some kind of circus that's coming to your town this week; [156] and they said you could explain what it’s all about?” she continued, her sharp black eyes focused on their faces.

“Why, yes, sure we can,” Lanky spoke up. “Frank, oblige the lady; I’m talked out.”

“Of course, we can,” Lanky chimed in. “Frank, please help the lady; I’m all out of words.”

So Frank did explain about the rivalries of the three schools, and how they came together at various times to find out which could excel in all sorts of sports such as healthy boys like.

So Frank explained the rivalries between the three schools and how they came together at different times to see which one could excel in all the sports that boys enjoy.

He described these things so well that he really interested the gypsy woman. She could understand how boys liked such sports, for the lads of the camp were always wrestling, boxing, shooting, or fishing, as the chance arose.

He described these things so well that he really captured the interest of the gypsy woman. She could see why boys enjoyed such activities, since the boys in the camp were always wrestling, boxing, shooting, or fishing whenever they had the chance.

Lanky could not keep his eyes away from the big wagon. It seemed to him that he heard some sort of slight movement within the van; and no doubt he was picturing in his mind the frightened, yet eager, little girl crouching there, wanting to show herself to them, yet shrinking from arousing the anger of the black-eyed old queen.

Lanky couldn't take his eyes off the big wagon. It felt like he heard some slight movement inside the van, and he was probably imagining the scared yet curious little girl hiding there, wanting to show herself to them but also afraid of upsetting the black-eyed old queen.

“Your friend seems to be interested in my new wagon,” remarked the gypsy, suddenly, and Lanky started, fearing that he had betrayed a fatal curiosity; but he drew a breath of relief when she continued, using language that surprised Frank, as it told him the woman must have a certain amount of education: “If you would like, I will be glad[157] to show you how it is arranged inside. It is what they call the last thing in road wagons. And you have been kind to tell my people about the chance of trading horses in the crowd that is coming to the circus.”

“Your friend seems interested in my new wagon,” the gypsy said suddenly, and Lanky flinched, worried he had revealed his curiosity. But he breathed a sigh of relief when she continued, using words that surprised Frank, indicating the woman must have some education: “If you’d like, I’d be happy[157] to show you how it’s set up inside. It’s what they call the latest thing in road wagons. And I appreciate you telling my people about the opportunity to trade horses with the crowd coming to the circus.”

Frank saw her eyes sparkle while she was saying this. He immediately guessed that she had a very good reason for talking in that way, though he could not understand what it might be.

Frank saw her eyes light up as she spoke. He quickly figured out that she had a really good reason for saying that, even though he couldn't quite grasp what it was.

“If you don’t mind,” he remarked, showing a fair amount of eagerness, “we would like to see how it is fixed inside. I’ve never really examined one of these road wagons, and always wanted to.”

“If you don’t mind,” he said, displaying a lot of enthusiasm, “we would like to see how it’s set up inside. I’ve never really looked at one of these road wagons, and I’ve always wanted to.”

“Come inside with me, then, both of you,” continued the queen, rising from her stool, and starting up the three steps leading to the closed door.

“Come inside with me, then, both of you,” the queen said, getting up from her stool and heading up the three steps to the closed door.

Frank heard Lanky draw a long breath. He laid a hand on the other’s arm as they started after the gypsy woman; and Lanky understood that this was meant for a warning to him.

Frank heard Lanky take a deep breath. He placed a hand on Lanky's arm as they began to follow the gypsy woman, and Lanky realized this was a warning for him.

“All right, Frank,” he muttered, calming down again.

“All right, Frank,” he mumbled, settling down again.

When the door of the big van had been opened, the interior was exposed to view. And the first thing the two lads discovered was a girl of about eight or nine years of age, sitting curled up on a cushion. She had big dark eyes, and hair that was[158] almost purplish black. Her skin was as dusky as that of any of the men.

When the door of the big van swung open, the inside became visible. The first thing the two boys noticed was a girl around eight or nine years old, sitting curled up on a cushion. She had big dark eyes and hair that was almost purplish black. Her skin was as dark as any of the men’s.

“This is my grandchild,” explained the old woman, with something like pride in her voice, for the girl was decidedly handsome, though very bold looking. “When I die she will be the queen after me. It is understood by the tribe. She comes of royal blood, does Mena.”

“This is my grandchild,” the old woman said, her voice filled with pride, as the girl was undeniably pretty, though quite cheeky in appearance. “When I die, she will be the queen after me. The tribe knows this. Mena is of royal blood.”

Then she began to explain what the many appliances were for, that they saw in the wagon. The girl seemed to understand that she had better go away while the old queen was telling these two town boys about her new van, for she left the vehicle.

Then she started to explain what all the appliances were for that they saw in the wagon. The girl seemed to realize that she should leave while the old queen was telling these two town boys about her new van, so she stepped away from the vehicle.

Lanky followed her with his eyes. Frank could see a puzzled expression on the face of his chum, and that he was shaking his head, as though unable to make out how he had come to mistake a girl like that for a little thing begging for his assistance.

Lanky watched her go with confusion. Frank noticed the puzzled look on his friend's face, and he was shaking his head, as if he couldn't understand how he had confused a girl like her with someone small asking for help.

Evidently Lanky’s ambition had dropped until it was now very near the zero mark.

Evidently, Lanky's ambition had declined to the point where it was now very close to zero.

Frank was genuinely interested in all the wonderful arrangements which the new traveling van had for sleeping, cooking, and even writing; though a gypsy is not supposed to do much of this last.

Frank was really interested in all the amazing features that the new traveling van had for sleeping, cooking, and even writing, even though a gypsy isn't supposed to do much of the last one.

He asked numerous questions, just as the men had done when seeking information concerning the[159] coming athletic contests. And the old woman did not seem at all averse about telling him whatever he wanted to know.

He asked a lot of questions, just like the men had when they were trying to find out about the[159] upcoming sports events. And the old woman didn’t seem bothered at all about sharing whatever information he wanted.

Frank, however, was not so wrapped up in his desire to learn facts but what he could use his eyes to good advantage. And he noticed that several times while she was thus explaining things, the old gypsy would shoot a triumphant glance over in the direction of Lanky.

Frank, however, was not just focused on learning facts, but on how he could use his eyes effectively. He noticed that several times while she was explaining things, the old gypsy would throw a triumphant look over at Lanky.

Apparently she must have guessed something of the motive that influenced that Columbia High student to wander out to the camp on this Sunday afternoon. And no doubt she was chuckling to herself over her success in hoodwinking Lanky. His blank face gave her satisfaction, Frank felt sure. And he believed he knew the reason for it, too.

Apparently, she must have figured out a bit of the reason why that Columbia High student decided to come out to the camp on this Sunday afternoon. And she was probably laughing to herself about how she tricked Lanky. Frank was sure that his confused expression made her feel good. He also believed he understood why she felt that way.

After spending at least fifteen minutes in the big van talking with the owner, who seemed much more intelligent than Frank had ever believed any gypsy could be, the boys made a move as if to go.

After spending at least fifteen minutes in the big van talking with the owner, who seemed much smarter than Frank had ever thought any gypsy could be, the boys acted as if they were about to leave.

“Will you come again?” she asked, seeming to direct the query toward Lanky; and that worthy took it upon himself to reply.

“Will you come again?” she asked, seemingly directing the question at Lanky; and he took it upon himself to respond.

“I hardly think so. You see, we’re in the big run that winds up the meet, and after school we’ll have to be practicing, so as to keep in condition. Besides,” with a sigh, “I guess we’ve seen everything now.”

“I really don’t think so. You see, we’re in the final stretch of the event, and after school we’ll have to practice to stay in shape. Plus,” with a sigh, “I guess we’ve seen everything by now.”

[160]Lanky was plainly much disheartened as he started to leave the gypsy camp. He even failed to answer the parting remarks from several of the men, who seemed to rather look upon the two boys in the light of friends, after receiving so much information that promised to be valuable to them as horse traders. And so Frank had to wave a good-bye for both of them.

[160]Lanky clearly felt down as he began to leave the gypsy camp. He didn’t even respond to the farewell comments from a few of the men, who seemed to view the two boys as friends after getting so much useful information for their horse trading. So, Frank had to say goodbye for both of them.

They walked down the road side by side, heading toward the town. Lanky appeared to be wrapped up in his gloomy thoughts, and presently Frank gave him a sly punch in the ribs, bringing out a grunt.

They walked down the road next to each other, making their way to town. Lanky seemed lost in his gloomy thoughts, and after a moment, Frank jabbed him playfully in the ribs, causing him to grunt.

“What ails you, old chum?” demanded Frank, in a joking tone. “You pull a long enough face to stand for seven first-class funerals.”

“What's bothering you, old friend?” Frank asked, jokingly. “You look like you could represent seven first-class funerals.”

“It’s all off, Frank!” grumbled the other.

“It’s all off, Frank!” complained the other.

“Oh! you mean the little racket you were working; is that what makes you look so sad?” demanded Frank.

“Oh! you mean the little scheme you were working; is that what’s making you look so sad?” Frank asked.

“I was foolish and that’s the trouble!” said Lanky savagely.

“I was stupid, and that’s the problem!” said Lanky angrily.

“Well, I don’t like to dispute a gentleman’s word, when he’s bent on giving an opinion of himself; but I’d like to know why you say that?” Frank remarked.

“Well, I don’t like to argue with a gentleman’s word when he's determined to share his own opinion; but I’d like to know why you say that?” Frank commented.

“To think that I’d mistake that half-grown gypsy[161] girl for a little one has me badgered some, I tell you, Frank.”

“To think that I’d confuse that half-grown gypsy[161] girl for a little one has really been bothering me, I tell you, Frank.”

“Perhaps after all, Lanky, you didn’t make such a big mistake as you think!”

“Maybe, after all, Lanky, you didn’t make as big of a mistake as you think!”

“What’s that you’re giving me, Frank; not taffy, I hope?” cried the tall boy, as he whirled around on his companion, eagerly.

“What’s that you’re giving me, Frank; not taffy, I hope?” exclaimed the tall boy, as he spun around to face his friend, excitedly.

“There may have been a small child in that wagon, Lanky, when we first came near the gypsy camp. I didn’t tell you before; but the fact is, I sure saw the old woman hustle some little figure, bundled in a red shawl, down those three steps, and then another gypsy woman lead her off into the woods!”

“There might have been a small kid in that wagon, Lanky, when we first approached the gypsy camp. I didn’t mention it before, but I definitely saw the old woman hurry some tiny figure, wrapped in a red shawl, down those three steps, and then another gypsy woman took her off into the woods!”

“Oh! Frank, is that so?” burst from the delighted Lanky, his eyes sparkling once more with renewed interest. “You saw all that, did you, when we were talking with the gypsy men? Aren’t you the swift bunch, though, to get on to everything, while I stand around with my mouth open, but my eyes stuck fast? Then she sent the little girl away, and asked us to take a look around in her wagon just to pull the wool over my eyes? And, Frank, she’d ’a’ done it for me, right up to the notch, only for you being so smart!”

“Oh! Frank, really?” exclaimed the excited Lanky, his eyes shining with renewed interest. “You saw all that, huh, when we were chatting with the gypsy men? You guys are so quick to catch on while I'm just standing here with my mouth hanging open and my eyes wide! Then she sent the little girl away and asked us to check out her wagon just to distract me? And, Frank, she would have totally pulled it off if it weren't for you being so clever!”


[162]

CHAPTER XVIII
FINDING OUT

Lanky was once more himself. The look of gloom had vanished from his thin face, and he turned an eager glance on his comrade.

Tall and thin was himself again. The sadness had disappeared from his thin face, and he looked at his friend with excitement.

“I’ve been thinking,” Frank went on, slowly, as he sometimes did when he was trying to grasp an idea, “that we ought to do something to settle this business about whether there really is a little child in the charge of the old queen, or not.”

“I’ve been thinking,” Frank continued, slowly, as he sometimes did when he was trying to understand an idea, “that we should do something to figure out whether there really is a little child under the old queen’s care or not.”

“Hear! hear!” burst out the other, pretending to clap his hands.

“Hear! hear!” shouted the other, pretending to clap his hands.

“If it turns out that there isn’t any such thing as the child you believed tried to attract your attention, then the sooner we give up all this foolishness, why, the better; you understand, Lanky?”

“If it turns out that there isn’t any such thing as the child you believed tried to attract your attention, then the sooner we give up all this foolishness, the better; you understand, Lanky?”

“But if there is such a little girlie, Frank?”

“But if there is a little girl, Frank?”

“We’ll stay in the game, make sure of that,” replied the other, in a determined tone that told Lanky what he might expect.

“We’ll stay in the game, count on it,” replied the other, in a determined tone that let Lanky know what he could expect.

[163]“Oh! I agree with you all right, about that, Frank,” he observed; “but the question is, how under the sun can we do it? That sly old queen knows how to slip the child away every time we happen to be seen coming around the camp.”

[163]“Oh! I totally agree with you on that, Frank,” he said; “but the real issue is, how in the world can we make it happen? That sneaky old queen knows how to get the child out of sight whenever she sees us coming to the camp.”

“Well, we must make out not to be seen, then, next time,” was the matter-of-fact way Frank put it.

“Well, we shouldn’t get caught next time,” was the straightforward way Frank put it.

“Do you mean we’ll sneak back, and see what’s goin’ on, right now; sorter creep up through the bushes, Injun fashion, and peep, unbeknown to any of the gypsies? Tell me, is that what’s got you, Frank?”

“Are you saying we’ll sneak back and check out what’s happening right now? Like, creep through the bushes quietly and peek without any of the gypsies knowing? Is that what you’re thinking, Frank?”

“Well no, hardly that, Lanky,” replied the other. “In the first place it’s getting kind of late, and I promised to be home by five, sharp. Then, though perhaps you haven’t noticed it, there’s a gypsy boy trailing us right now. No, don’t turn around and look, because that would tell him we knew all about his following us. Wait till we get to that bend, and then you can see without showing that you’re bothering your head about him.”

“Well, not exactly, Lanky,” the other replied. “First of all, it’s getting late, and I promised to be home by five, on the dot. Also, maybe you haven't noticed, but there’s a gypsy boy following us right now. No, don’t turn around and look, because that would make him aware that we know he’s behind us. Just wait until we get to that bend, and then you can look without making it obvious that you’re worried about him.”

“Wow! that’s what I call going some, Frank,” remarked Lanky, presently.

“Wow! That’s what I call impressive, Frank,” Lanky said.

“You saw him then; didn’t you?” asked the leader of the boys.

“You saw him then, right?” asked the leader of the boys.

“Right you are; and he’s certain sure follerin’ us, to see that we don’t play a double game, and[164] sneak back in the direction of the camp,” was Lanky’s admission.

“You're right; he's definitely following us to make sure we don't play both sides and sneak back toward the camp,” Lanky admitted.

“And you can understand that a boy wouldn’t be up to any such trick unless some other person had told him to do it?” Frank continued, with convincing force.

“And you can see that a boy wouldn’t pull off a trick like that unless someone else had told him to?” Frank continued, with strong conviction.

“That must mean she did it,” Lanky admitted.

"That has to mean she did it," Lanky admitted.

“The old queen, and no other. So, you see, we couldn’t turn back now without her knowing about it; and that would give the alarm. Why, by to-morrow morning these same gypsies would be miles away on the road to nowhere; and it’d be the hardest kind of business getting on the track of them again.”

“The old queen, and no one else. So, you see, we can't turn back now without her finding out; and that would raise a red flag. By tomorrow morning, those same gypsies will be miles away on the road to nowhere, and it would be really difficult to track them down again.”

“Well, when can we come back?” asked Lanky; “to-morrow afternoon?”

“Well, when can we come back?” asked Lanky; “Tomorrow afternoon?”

“For one, I don’t feel like waiting that long,” the other declared.

“For one, I don’t feel like waiting that long,” the other replied.

“Say, could we try it to-night, Frank?” asked Lanky, eagerly.

“Hey, can we try it tonight, Frank?” asked Lanky, eagerly.

“I’m willing to come,” replied his companion; “if your folks will let you out. Look over here to the right, and you’ll see a little rise of ground. And, Lanky, if a fellow sat on top of that, with a pair of field glasses in his hands, what would hinder him from seeing everything that happened in the camp?”

“I’m up for it,” replied his companion; “if your family will let you go. Look over to the right, and you’ll see a small hill. And, Lanky, if someone sat on top of that with a pair of binoculars, what would stop him from seeing everything that went on in the camp?”

[165]“There’s a clear line between, as sure as anything,” admitted the other.

[165]“There’s definitely a clear line, without a doubt,” admitted the other.

“And if they have their fires going, as they generally do in the early evening, why, the glass would work O. K. I’ve looked through it at the moon, and Jupiter, Venus and that crowd of worlds in the night sky. Is it a go, Lanky?”

“And if they have their fires going, which they usually do in the early evening, then the glass would work fine. I’ve looked through it at the moon, Jupiter, Venus, and that bunch of worlds in the night sky. Is it a go, Lanky?”

“Put her there, Frank,” replied Lanky, thrusting out a hand with a boy’s impetuosity. “Why, I’d back you up, no matter what sort of a harum-scarum scheme you gave me. But this isn’t anything like that; I consider that it’s the boss idea. Why, we can crawl up there and just watch for keeps, without a single gyp bein’ any the wiser. Call it a go, Frank!”

“Put her there, Frank,” Lanky said, reaching out his hand with youthful eagerness. “I’d support you, no matter what crazy plan you had. But this isn’t anything like that; I think it’s the best idea. We can sneak up there and just keep an eye on things, without anyone being any the wiser. Let’s do it, Frank!”

“Then that’s settled, and I’ll meet you at the big elm at, say, seven,” Frank proposed. “It doesn’t get real dark till after eight nowadays, you know; and we’ll have plenty of time to wander up this road.”

“Then that’s settled, and I’ll meet you at the big elm at, say, seven,” Frank suggested. “It doesn’t get really dark until after eight these days, you know; and we’ll have plenty of time to stroll up this road.”

Lanky was greatly pleased over the new development. Coming on the tail of his recent gloom, it was all the more acceptable to him. When he later on parted company with his chum, his last words were:

Lanky was really happy about the new development. Following his recent sadness, it was even better for him. When he later said goodbye to his friend, his last words were:

“Don’t fail to be there at seven sharp, Frank! It’d knock me into flinders if you didn’t show up. I’d be tempted to come alone, and make the try,[166] though chances are I’d only turn it into a foozle by my clumsiness.”

“Make sure to be there at seven on the dot, Frank! It would really throw me off if you didn’t show up. I’d think about going alone and giving it a shot, [166] but chances are I’d just mess it up with my awkwardness.”

“You can depend on me,” was what the other said, positively.

“You can count on me,” the other person said confidently.

Frank would have liked to take his father fully into his confidence, and get his sanction for the strange little errand that was about to occupy the time of himself and Lanky that night. But it happened that Mr. Allen had stayed at the house of a friend whom he had been visiting that afternoon; and Frank’s mother was lying down, with a headache; so it seemed that even had he wanted to, he could not have taken either of his parents into his secret just then.

Frank wished he could fully share his plans with his dad and get his approval for the unusual little task he and Lanky were about to undertake that night. But Mr. Allen was at the home of a friend he had been visiting that afternoon, and Frank’s mom was resting with a headache. So, it turned out that even if he had wanted to, he couldn’t have let either of his parents in on his secret at that moment.

A little before seven he went out, without anyone paying any particular attention to his action. Possibly the mother supposed Frank was going to church, for he and Lanky both sang in the volunteer choir.

A little before seven, he went out, without anyone really noticing what he was doing. Maybe his mom thought Frank was heading to church, since he and Lanky both sang in the volunteer choir.

But the boy really believed he had good reasons for absenting himself from his regular seat in the organ loft that night. And under his coat he carried the field glasses which he had spoken of to his chum.

But the boy truly thought he had good reasons for skipping his usual spot in the organ loft that night. And under his coat, he carried the binoculars he had mentioned to his friend.

Lanky was waiting for him, and kicking his heels against the base of the big tree that had been appointed as a place of meeting.

Lanky was waiting for him, kicking his heels against the trunk of the big tree that had been chosen as the meeting spot.

[167]“Gee! aren’t you late, Frank?” he asked, a little pettishly.

[167]“Wow! You’re really late, Frank,” he said, a bit annoyed.

Just then the church clock boomed out the hour of seven, as if saving Frank the trouble of making a reply.

Just then the church clock chimed seven, as if sparing Frank the effort of answering.

“I reckon I’ve been here half an hour, and countin’ the minutes,” admitted Lanky, candidly, as they started off on a brisk walk.

“I think I’ve been here for about half an hour, and I’ve been counting the minutes,” Lanky admitted honestly as they began to walk briskly.

Evening was just coming on, and there were some clouds covering the heavens as the sun went down, which gave Lanky new cause for anxiety. He would not be happy a single day if things went too smoothly.

Evening was just starting, and some clouds were covering the sky as the sun set, which made Lanky even more anxious. He wouldn't be happy for a single day if things went too well.

“Reckon now there’s a storm just wantin’ to sail along this way, to upset all our calculations about Wednesday,” he grumbled.

“Looks like there's a storm coming our way, ready to mess up all our plans for Wednesday,” he complained.

“Oh! I guess not,” Frank tried to console him by saying; “weather reports say dry weather and warmer for the whole eastern half of the country for the first three days of the week, beginning to-morrow. I looked it up this morning. Forget it, and let’s think only of what we’re trying to do right now.”

“Oh! I guess not,” Frank tried to comfort him by saying, “the weather reports say it’ll be dry and warmer for the entire eastern half of the country for the first three days of the week, starting tomorrow. I checked it this morning. Forget about it, and let’s focus on what we’re trying to do right now.”

When they saw anyone approaching they stepped into the nearby woods, and let the other pass by. Perhaps this looked a little suspicious, but then Frank was afraid that one of the gypsy men might happen that way, and hurry back with a report that[168] was apt to create some little excitement in the queen’s van.

When they saw someone coming, they stepped into the nearby woods and let the person pass. This might have seemed a bit suspicious, but Frank was worried that one of the gypsy men might come that way and rush back with a report that would likely stir up some excitement in the queen’s camp.

“Aren’t we gettin’ pretty near that little rise, Frank?” asked Lanky, when they had been making progress for some time.

“Aren’t we getting pretty close to that little hill, Frank?” asked Lanky, after they had been walking for a while.

“Be there in five minutes or so,” was the confident reply; for Frank had the happy faculty of taking note of distances, by objects to be seen along the way; and as a rule he was able to tell to a fraction just where he was, when going over a route he had traversed before.

“Be there in about five minutes,” was the confident reply; for Frank had the knack of judging distances by the landmarks along the way; and generally, he could pinpoint exactly where he was when traveling a route he had taken before.

He turned out to be a true prophet, too; for about the time that limit had expired Lanky remarked in a thrilling whisper:

He turned out to be a real prophet as well; because around the time that limit had expired, Lanky remarked in an excited whisper:

“I can see the rise right now, Frank; we’d better turn off the road, too, because there’s somebody coming with a rig. It might be one of those jockeys from the camp.”

“I can see the rise ahead, Frank; we’d better get off the road, too, because someone’s coming with a rig. It could be one of those jockeys from the camp.”

Frank hastened to comply with the suggestion, and they were soon making their way through the woods that led up to the bare mound, which the boys had selected as a place for making their observation.

Frank quickly agreed to the suggestion, and they were soon making their way through the woods that led to the bare mound, which the boys had chosen as a spot for their observation.

They crept along with extreme caution, because the camp was not far off, and both of them feared lest a gypsy man might be wandering around about that time, and would discover them unless they used unusual care.

They moved very carefully, because the camp was close by, and both of them were worried that a gypsy man might be wandering around at that time and would find them unless they were extra careful.

[169]Presently they ascended the little rise.

[169]Right now, they climbed up the small hill.

“Say, this is a good place to see from, all right,” commented Lanky.

“Hey, this is a great spot to check out from,” commented Lanky.

Frank, instead of replying, was starting to focus the field glasses on the camp of the nomads, plainly seen through the open lane. Although night had by this time fallen fully, several fires were burning in the camp, and these lighted up the entire place where the wagons and tents were.

Frank, instead of answering, began focusing the binoculars on the nomads' camp, clearly visible through the open path. Even though night had fully fallen by this point, several fires were burning in the camp, illuminating the area where the wagons and tents were.

The gypsies were either moving about, or else sitting near the fires, evidently eating their supper. Lanky almost held his breath while Frank looked.

The gypsies were either wandering around or sitting by the fires, clearly having their dinner. Lanky almost held his breath as Frank watched.

“See anything of her?” he asked, finally, unable to hold out longer.

“Did you see her?” he asked, finally unable to wait any longer.

“Take a chance, and see for yourself,” was the reply, as the glasses were thrust into his hands; and there was a note of satisfaction in Frank’s voice that gave the other a thrill.

“Give it a try and see for yourself,” was the response, as the glasses were pushed into his hands; and there was a hint of satisfaction in Frank’s voice that sent a shiver through the other.

He quickly held the ends of the twin tubes to his eyes, and ten seconds later Frank heard him chuckle, as though greatly pleased.

He quickly brought the ends of the two tubes to his eyes, and ten seconds later, Frank heard him chuckle, as if he were really pleased.

“She’s there, Frank, sure as you’re born!” Lanky ejaculated.

“She’s there, Frank, just like you were born!” Lanky exclaimed.

“Softly, now, old fellow,” warned Frank.

“Take it easy, buddy,” warned Frank.

“You saw her; of course you did, Frank?” continued the tall boy, quivering with delight. “She’s eating beside that girl we met—Mena, the queen called her. There, the old woman is scolding her,[170] Frank! I can see her shaking a finger at the child, and I believe the little thing’s crying, too.”

“You saw her; of course you did, Frank?” the tall boy continued, buzzing with excitement. “She’s sitting next to that girl we met—Mena, the queen called her. Look, the old woman is scolding her,[170] Frank! I can see her shaking a finger at the kid, and I think the little one’s crying, too.”

“What happened?” asked Frank.

“What happened?” Frank asked.

“The old queen leaned over and slapped the little thing twice right on her ear. She’s pointin’ up at the wagon right now; and, yes, siree, the girl climbs in, as if she was afraid to stay outside any longer. Frank, that settles it; doesn’t it? The girl is there, we know that now; don’t we?”

“The old queen leaned over and slapped the little thing twice right on her ear. She’s pointing up at the wagon right now; and, yes, the girl climbs in, as if she’s afraid to stay outside any longer. Frank, that settles it; doesn’t it? The girl is there, we know that now; don’t we?”

For answer Frank clutched his chum’s groping hand, and squeezed it.

For an answer, Frank grabbed his friend's searching hand and gave it a squeeze.

“And we keep right along in the game, waitin’ to hear from Mr. Elverson; don’t we, Frank?”

“And we just keep going in the game, waiting to hear from Mr. Elverson; right, Frank?”

“That’s what we do; and I’m hoping that it comes out just as you’re expecting, Lanky, because you sure have got yourself keyed up to top-notch speed right now. But perhaps we’d better be getting back to town. If we hurried, we might reach there by eight, and lend a hand at that anthem in the choir.”

“That’s what we do, and I hope it turns out just like you’re expecting, Lanky, because you're really pumped up right now. But maybe we should head back to town. If we hurry, we might get there by eight and help with the anthem in the choir.”

“Oh! I’m willing, all right, Frank,” declared the now light-hearted Lanky; “we just hit the right nail on the head when we came out here, and spied on that camp. Poor little thing! Say, that old woman’s got a temper, all right; and I reckon that child ought to be taken away from her, even if she doesn’t prove to be the long-lost Effie Elverson. Come on, Frank, let’s run a little along the road.”

“Oh! I’m totally in, Frank,” said the now cheerful Lanky; “we really nailed it when we came out here and checked out that camp. Poor little thing! That old woman definitely has a temper, and I think that child should be taken away from her, even if she doesn’t turn out to be the long-lost Effie Elverson. Come on, Frank, let’s jog a bit down the road.”


[171]

CHAPTER XIX
THE GREAT DAY

It was Wednesday at last.

It’s finally Wednesday.

Time had dragged fearfully to all the young people in Columbia; and doubtless the same could be said of Clifford and Bellport, during those last two days of school.

Time had dragged painfully for all the young people in Columbia, and it was probably the same for Clifford and Bellport during those last two days of school.

The annual examinations would soon be coming on, so that it was just as well that the great athletic meet should be carried through before this period of stress.

The annual exams were just around the corner, so it was a good thing the big athletic meet happened before this stressful time.

And it was a glorious day, too, with a clear sky, and not too hot for the strenuous work which those young athletes expected to engage in.

And it was a beautiful day, with a clear sky, and it wasn’t too hot for the hard work that those young athletes were getting ready to do.

All morning vehicles kept coming into the town of Columbia, some of them from great distances, and containing entire families. The former meetings of the three rival schools in various contests had resulted in such thrilling scenes that their fame had gone far afield; consequently farmers hitched[172] up, and gave the entire day to merry-making with their families.

All morning, cars kept arriving in the town of Columbia, some from far away, bringing whole families along. The past competitions between the three rival schools had been so exciting that their reputation spread widely; as a result, farmers hooked up their vehicles and spent the whole day celebrating with their families.

As afternoon came along the crowds began to flock out along the road leading to the field where Columbia always held these events. As has been stated before, this was about a mile from town, and somewhat down the river, the trolley from Bellport, which was being extended to Clifford at the time, leaving loads of eager spectators at a point near the grounds.

As the afternoon rolled in, crowds started to gather along the road leading to the field where Columbia always held these events. As mentioned before, it was about a mile from town and somewhat down the river. The trolley from Bellport, which was being extended to Clifford at the time, dropped off loads of eager spectators at a spot near the grounds.

An hour before the time set for the start of the exercises it seemed as though every seat in the grand-stand was taken; and even the bleachers had overflowed into the field. Apparently the day would see such a throng as Columbia had never before drawn together in all her history.

An hour before the scheduled start of the exercises, it seemed like every seat in the grandstand was filled, and even the bleachers had spilled into the field. Clearly, the day was going to attract a crowd that Columbia had never seen before in all its history.

Young athletes were as plentiful as blackberries in August. They could be seen here, there, and everywhere; some exercising to keep in trim for the coming of the event in which they expected to take part; others conferring with the coach, or chatting with groups of admiring friends.

Young athletes were as common as blackberries in August. You could see them all around; some were working out to stay in shape for the upcoming event they planned to join, while others were talking with the coach or hanging out with groups of admiring friends.

It was a poor contestant who did not have at least a few devoted adherents, who declared it to be their honest opinion that he was bound to make all the others in the same event “look like thirty cents,” as they were fond of putting it.

It was a struggling contestant who didn't have at least a few loyal fans, who insisted it was their genuine belief that he was sure to make all the others in the same event “look like thirty cents,” as they liked to say.

Lanky was the center of a great deal of attention.[173] After his phenomenal run of the trial day, he was looked upon as the one best hope of Columbia in the long race, which some of the boys called a Marathon, though it could be hardly classed under that head.

Lanky was the center of a lot of attention.[173] After his amazing performance on the trial day, he was seen as Columbia's greatest hope for the long race, which some of the guys called a Marathon, even though it didn’t really fit that category.

Of course they still had faith in Frank Allen and Bones Shadduck, either one of whom they believed could win in case any unlucky accident happened that would cripple the long-legged racer, who looked like a greyhound as he stepped so lightly around among his fellow students.

Of course, they still believed in Frank Allen and Bones Shadduck, either of whom they thought could win if any unfortunate accident occurred that would hinder the long-legged racer, who resembled a greyhound as he moved so gracefully among his classmates.

Clifford and Bellport had their legions present. They seemed to mass together as a rule, so that they might make the most noise, and thus encourage their respective candidates for high honors.

Clifford and Bellport had their troops there. They usually gathered together to make the loudest noise possible, encouraging their respective candidates for prestigious positions.

The noise began to be deafening, what with boys yelling; horns tooting; girls singing their class songs; and automobiles honking merrily, as they came in shoals, to leave their passengers or secure positions where the latter could sit still, and see all that was going on.

The noise became overwhelming, with boys shouting, horns honking, girls singing their school songs, and cars beeping happily as they arrived in groups to drop off their passengers or find spots where they could sit and watch everything happening.

Chief Hogg was there, and looking spick and span in a new uniform, with his silver shield glittering as splendidly as a newly polished decoration could appear. He had his assistants all in line; and in addition there were a dozen deputy sheriffs sworn in for the occasion by the high official who graced the meet with his presence.

Chief Hogg was there, looking sharp in a new uniform, with his silver shield shining as brilliantly as a freshly polished decoration could. He had all his assistants lined up, and in addition, there were a dozen deputy sheriffs sworn in for the occasion by the high official who attended the event.

[174]Once upon a time there had been nearly a riot come about at one of these athletic affairs, caused by some turbulent spirits; and the committee in charge had determined to leave no stone unturned on this occasion to prevent a recurrence of that sad event, when several heads were broken by flying stones.

[174]Once, there was almost a riot at one of these sports events due to some rowdy people; and the organizing committee decided to do everything possible this time to prevent a repeat of that unfortunate incident, when several people were hurt by flying stones.

Roderick Seymour, who was said to have been the best leader Columbia ever had, was taking charge of things on this particular day, having come home from the city, where he was in business, especially to see Columbia boys once more show their mettle, and to hear again that slogan:

Roderick Seymour, believed to be the best leader Columbia ever had, was taking charge on this day, having returned from the city where he was in business, specifically to see Columbia boys once again prove their worth and to hear that slogan once more:

“Ho! ho! ho! hi! hi! hi! veni! vidi! vici! we came, we saw, we conquered! Columbia! Rah!”

“Hey! hey! hey! ha! ha! ha! we came, we saw, we conquered! Columbia! Yay!”

Ah! how it must have thrilled that graduate, as he listened again to it pealing from the throats of the score or two of boys whom the cheer captain, Herman Hooker, was leading in the concerted shout! What memories it must have awakened in the mind of Roderick Seymour, who during his four years in the school had always held the respect of every boy worth knowing, as a lover of clean sport, and of a square deal. It was surely worth coming two hundred miles just to see such inspiring sights, and listen to that battle cry of Columbia as she again faced her bitter rivals of Bellport and Clifford, always eager to make her athletes take their dust.

Ah! How thrilling it must have been for that graduate as he listened to it ringing out from the mouths of the group of boys that cheer captain, Herman Hooker, was leading in the shout! What memories it must have stirred in Roderick Seymour, who during his four years at the school had always earned the respect of every boy worth knowing, as someone who loved fair play and a good sport. It was definitely worth traveling two hundred miles just to see such inspiring sights and hear that battle cry of Columbia as she faced off against her fierce rivals from Bellport and Clifford, always ready to watch her athletes struggle.

[175]“Hello! Frank!” was the way Lanky greeted his chum, whom he had not seen that day up to the minute they met.

[175]“Hey! Frank!” was how Lanky greeted his friend, whom he hadn’t seen all day until they ran into each other.

“You’re feeling pretty perky, I reckon, Lanky,” remarked the other, smiling as he saw the look of confidence upon the thin face of the tall runner.

“You're looking pretty cheerful, I guess, Lanky,” remarked the other, smiling when he saw the confident look on the thin face of the tall runner.

“Never felt better in my life, Frank; and if I fall down to-day I ought to quit trying the long-distance act. But, Frank, if you happen to run across a messenger boy who looks like he was huntin’ somebody, just remember me; won’t you?”

“Never felt better in my life, Frank; and if I fall down today, I should really stop trying the long-distance thing. But, Frank, if you come across a messenger boy who seems like he’s looking for someone, just remember me; okay?”

“What’s up?” questioned Frank, laughing at the earnest air of his friend.

“What’s up?” Frank asked, chuckling at his friend's serious expression.

“Why, you see, I just got a hunch that there might a telegram come for me while the meet was takin’ place,” Lanky explained; “and so I told Conrad at the station that if so be anything came buzzing along the wires, meant for Lanky Wallace, he ought to send a messenger down here on the jump with it.”

“Look, I just had a feeling that a telegram might come for me while the meeting was happening,” Lanky explained. “So, I told Conrad at the station that if anything came through the wires for Lanky Wallace, he should send a messenger down here immediately with it.”

“And did he promise he would?” asked Frank.

“And did he really promise that he would?” Frank asked.

“Huh! he just had to,” grunted Lanky. “Why, right now there isn’t a feller in all Columbia that’d dare deny me anything I wanted. Conrad said he’s bound to do it, because he’s been and heard that like as not I’m goin’ to be the one that’ll win the long-distance run; and somehow they all think that, Frank,[176] just because I had that little spurt the other day, you know.”

“Huh! he just had to,” grunted Lanky. “I mean, right now there’s not a guy in all of Columbia who would dare say no to anything I want. Conrad said he’s definitely going to help me out because he heard that I’m likely going to win the long-distance run; and somehow they all think that, Frank,[176] just because I had that little burst of speed the other day, you know.”

“Well,” said Frank, impressively, “just you see that you have another of the same kind to-day; and make those people from Bellport and Clifford take notice. They’ve made a lot of changes in their runners from last season, and think they’ve got it in for poor old Columbia. That’s the way they talk, Lanky; but some of the boys were here to see you come in Saturday, and they know better.”

“Well,” Frank said, looking serious, “just make sure you have another one like that today; and make those people from Bellport and Clifford pay attention. They’ve made a lot of changes to their runners from last season and think they’ve got it in for poor old Columbia. That’s how they talk, Lanky; but some of the guys were here to see you come in on Saturday, and they know better.”

“Yes, I hear that Coddling, their old pitcher in Bellport, has blossomed out something in the phenom class as a long-distance runner; and I guess, Frank, that we’ll have to keep an eye on that tricky old scout more’n anybody else.”

“Yes, I hear that Coddling, their old pitcher in Bellport, has become quite the phenom as a long-distance runner; and I guess, Frank, that we’ll have to watch that tricky old scout more than anyone else.”

“Don’t be too sure of that. There’s a new fellow up in Clifford that they say never gets tired, and can come in from a ten-mile skip without hardly a hair turned. That may be just talk, or as you say, hot air; but, Lanky, don’t be over-confident. It’s all well enough to be sure you can win; but never let up in your pace because you think you’ve got the thing cinched. A swift runner may dash past you in a second, and after that it’s up to you to get him! because he sets the pace, not you.”

“Don’t be so sure of that. There’s a new guy up in Clifford who they say never gets tired and can come back from a ten-mile run without breaking a sweat. That might just be talk, or like you said, hot air; but, Lanky, don’t get too cocky. It’s great to be confident that you can win, but don’t slow down just because you think you have it in the bag. A fast runner could easily pass you in an instant, and then it’s on you to catch up, because he sets the pace, not you.”

“Frank, it’s mighty good of you giving me these pointers, and you going to be a runner in the long race, too.”

“Frank, it’s really nice of you to give me these tips, and you’re going to be a runner in the long race, too.”

[177]“Oh! whether I win, or you, or Bones, makes little difference to me, so long as the Columbia purple and gold crosses the line first. That’s what we call school loyalty, you know, Lanky. Of course it’s always fine to be the one to get all the cheer, but first of all the school! But there goes the head man of the committee climbing the band stand. The music’s stopped, so I reckon the games are going to begin pretty quick now.”

[177]“Oh! Whether I win, or you, or Bones, it doesn’t really matter to me, as long as the Columbia purple and gold crosses the finish line first. That’s what we call school spirit, you know, Lanky. Of course, it’s always nice to be the one who gets all the cheers, but the school comes first! But there goes the head guy of the committee heading up to the bandstand. The music’s stopped, so I guess the games are about to start pretty soon now.”

After the great throng could be quieted down, the heavy voice of the gentleman who had agreed to serve as the head of the arrangements committee started to address the thousands gathered in that field devoted to boys’ sports.

After the large crowd settled down, the deep voice of the man who had volunteered to lead the arrangements committee began to speak to the thousands gathered in that field dedicated to boys' sports.

As briefly as possible he explained what clean athletic games would do for the maintenance of health in the bodies of those engaging in them up to a reasonable limit; and also what grand times the three schools had had in the past. He congratulated the people of the towns lying along the Harrapin that there had been so little unpleasant friction in the past; and expressed the hope that the present meeting of their representative young athletes would further cement the bonds of good fellowship among the boys of Columbia, Clifford and Bellport.

He quickly explained how clean athletic games would help maintain good health for those involved, within reasonable limits; and also reminisced about the great times the three schools had shared in the past. He congratulated the towns along the Harrapin for having so little conflict in the past and expressed hope that this gathering of their representative young athletes would strengthen the friendships among the boys from Columbia, Clifford, and Bellport.

After the hearty cheers had subsided he started again to tell of the various contests that had been[178] arranged, as well as to mention a list of prizes donated by the leading merchants of the three places, and which would be awarded to the winners in the numerous events.

After the loud cheers died down, he began again to talk about the various competitions that had been arranged, as well as to mention a list of prizes donated by the top merchants from the three towns, which would be given to the winners in the many events.

Then the first contest was called, and immediately everybody in that great throng became intensely interested.

Then the first contest was announced, and right away everyone in that huge crowd became really interested.

It was a fifty-yard dash; and there were just nine contestants; since the limit had been placed at three for each school.

It was a fifty-yard dash, and there were only nine contestants because the limit was set at three per school.

In this tournament it had been wisely decided to let each contest stand on its own merits. There were just seventeen events, and as each would count just one point, the school winning a plurality of these prizes would be adjudged the grand champion for the season in track and field athletics.

In this tournament, it was smartly decided to let each contest be judged on its own merits. There were only seventeen events, and since each would count for just one point, the school that won the most of these prizes would be declared the grand champion for the season in track and field athletics.

In this way even the absurd sack race would count just as much as the ten-mile run. But what was fair for one was fair for all, and there was no grumbling because of these arrangements.

In this way, even the silly sack race would be considered just as important as the ten-mile run. But what was fair for one was fair for all, and there was no complaining about these arrangements.

As their event was scheduled to come off at the very last of the meet, Frank and Larry could take things easy, while waiting for the time to arrive when the long-distance race would be called.

As their event was scheduled to take place at the very end of the meet, Frank and Larry could relax while waiting for the time when the long-distance race would be announced.

“Have you noticed that quite a lot of our dark-faced friends of the gypsy camp are present?” Lanky asked his chum, as they stood waiting for the crack of the pistol which would send the sprinters[179] on their furious rush over the short distance that had been marked out for them.

“Have you noticed that many of our friends from the gypsy camp are here?” Lanky asked his buddy as they stood waiting for the sound of the pistol that would signal the sprinters[179] to make their mad dash over the short distance marked for them.

“Yes, and I saw a couple talking with a farmer,” replied Frank, laughing. “Guess they’ve got a dicker on with him, from the way they acted. Say, they’ll be glad they took your advice, and held over here. Perhaps they’ll do the biggest day’s business ever. Look at that Clifford football snapback, will you? They say he’s winged lightning on the short dash; and I want to see if it’s so.”

“Yes, and I saw a couple chatting with a farmer,” replied Frank, laughing. “I bet they have a deal going with him, based on how they were acting. They’ll be glad they took your advice and stayed here. Maybe they’ll have the biggest day of sales ever. Check out that Clifford football snapback, will you? They say he’s incredibly fast on short runs; and I want to see if that’s true.”

“Well, the referee is gettin’ ready to send the bunch off, so keep your good eye peeled on him then; because if he can go that fast, we might lose sight of him altogether. Wow! they’re off, Frank! That was a great start, I tell you!”

“Well, the referee is getting ready to send the group off, so keep an eye on him; because if he goes that fast, we might lose track of him entirely. Wow! They’re off, Frank! That was an amazing start, I tell you!”


[180]

CHAPTER XX
CLIFFORD’S NEW HOPE

Almost before some of the crowd knew it had begun, the fifty-yard dash was over. Coddling had won!

Almost before some of the crowd realized it had started, the fifty-yard dash was finished. Coddling had won!

“White Wings just flew the coop, and landed the first prize!” whooped a wild Clifford enthusiast, as he jumped up and down in his excitement.

“White Wings just took off and won first prize!” shouted an ecstatic Clifford fan, as he bounced up and down in his excitement.

“And we’ve got a few surprises like Coddling up our sleeve, Columbia!” cried a second proud student, who wore the colors of the down-river school.

“And we’ve got a few surprises like Coddling up our sleeve, Columbia!” shouted a second proud student, who was wearing the colors of the school downriver.

“He did carry it off, sure as anything!” remarked Lanky, feeling a little discouraged. “And I thought our man, Paul Bird, had a sure thing.”

“He totally pulled it off, no doubt about it!” Lanky said, feeling a bit discouraged. “And I thought our guy, Paul Bird, had it in the bag.”

“Paul entered in the wrong class there,” remarked Frank. “Just wait till you see him run in the hundred-yard race, and the quarter-mile. They’ve got them so scattered that he can rest up good, between each one. Didn’t you notice that while the Clifford fellow went like the wind at first, Paul was[181] cutting down his lead in great shape when they crossed the line?”

“Paul walked into the wrong class,” Frank said. “Just wait until you see him compete in the hundred-yard dash and the quarter-mile. They've spaced them out enough that he can take a good break in between each one. Didn’t you notice that while the Clifford guy took off like a rocket at first, Paul was[181] closing the gap really well when they crossed the finish line?”

“That’s a fact, Frank,” admitted Lanky.

“That's a fact, Frank,” Lanky admitted.

“If that race had been twice as far, Paul would have had him easily beaten. Well, let Clifford roar all she wants, right now; perhaps the poor thing won’t have another chance to whoop it up all day.”

“If that race had been twice as long, Paul would have easily won. Let Clifford make all the noise she wants right now; maybe the poor thing won’t have another chance to celebrate all day.”

“She generally does get it in the neck, somehow, before the end comes,” admitted Lanky. “There never was such luck, the Clifford boys say. But, all the same, Frank, they are talking loud about what they’re going to do to us in that long run.”

“She usually catches a break, somehow, before it’s all over,” Lanky admitted. “The Clifford boys say there’s no way that can happen. But still, Frank, they’re making a lot of noise about what they plan to do to us in the end.”

“They’re welcome to say what they please,” the other remarked, calmly. “Talk is cheap, and boasting hurts no one but those who carry it to excess. The proof of the pudding is in the eating thereof. We’ll talk less, and do something, Lanky.”

“They can say whatever they want,” the other replied, calmly. “Talk is cheap, and bragging only hurts those who take it too far. The proof is in the tasting. We’ll talk less and do something, Lanky.”

“That’s the stuff, fellows!” cried a Columbia boy who happened to be passing, and caught the last few words of what Frank said.

“That’s the stuff, guys!” shouted a Columbia student who was walking by and caught the last few words of what Frank said.

“There comes the new Clifford runner, who’s going to make us look like thirty cents, they say. What’s his name, Frank; did you notice it on the program?” Lanky asked.

“There comes the new Clifford runner, who’s going to make us look bad, they say. What’s his name, Frank; did you catch it on the program?” Lanky asked.

“Larry Parker,” Frank replied; “and I rather think he’s coming right over now to take a look at the three Columbia fellows who will be against him in that race. Of course he’s heard a heap about[182] your doings on Saturday; and he means to size you up. We’ll have to be agreeable to him, remember, Lanky. This is our ground, and to-day Clifford and Bellport are our guests.”

“Larry Parker,” Frank replied, “and I think he’s on his way over now to check out the three guys from Columbia who will be competing against him in that race. He’s definitely heard a lot about your performance on Saturday, and he wants to gauge you. We need to be nice to him, remember, Lanky. This is our turf, and today Clifford and Bellport are our guests.”

“Sure thing,” muttered the tall lad, eyeing the approaching runner; who had a large “C” on his sleeveless shirt to indicate to which school he belonged, just as if the colors he sported would not do that.

“Sure thing,” muttered the tall guy, watching the runner come closer; he had a big “C” on his sleeveless shirt to show which school he was from, as if the colors he was wearing wouldn’t already make that clear.

Evidently Larry Parker was somewhat of a breezy sort, for he came up to the two Columbia boys, whom he had never met before, and extended his hand.

Evidently, Larry Parker was a bit of a laid-back guy, as he approached the two Columbia guys, whom he had never met before, and offered his hand.

“Hello! fellows!” he exclaimed. “I’m told that this is Frank Allen, and Lanky Wallace, two of Columbia’s star long-distance runners. And as I’m entered in that little jaunt myself this afternoon, with a few foolish Clifford boys thinking I’ve got a fighting chance to win, thought I’d like to know you a little, before I see the last of you over my shoulder.”

“Hey there, everyone!” he shouted. “I hear this is Frank Allen and Lanky Wallace, two of Columbia’s top long-distance runners. Since I’m signed up for that little race this afternoon, and a few silly Clifford guys think I actually have a shot at winning, I wanted to get to know you a bit before I see you all in my rearview mirror.”

There was a cool assurance about the fellow that impressed Frank against him. It was not that he felt the utmost confidence in himself, for that is no crime; but he acted as though treating the others with disdain.

There was a calm confidence about the guy that made Frank feel uneasy around him. It wasn’t that he had complete confidence in himself, which isn’t a bad thing; it was more that he seemed to look down on the others.

Frank did not like the face he saw. There was a sly, crafty expression on it, he believed. To his mind, then, this new Clifford hope, Larry Parker,[183] would not hesitate about descending to trickery, if by means of it he might increase his chances for winning his race. The means did not count in such a fellow’s mind, only what lay at the end. And in this case the handsome prize offered was a gold watch, surely worth exerting one’s very best powers in the hope of winning.

Frank didn't like the face he saw. It had a sly, crafty expression, he thought. In his opinion, this new Clifford hope, Larry Parker,[183] wouldn’t hesitate to resort to trickery if it meant increasing his chances of winning the race. The methods didn’t matter to a guy like him, only the outcome. And in this case, the attractive prize was a gold watch, definitely worth putting in the effort to try to win.

Another thing Frank noticed, for he was quick to discover little items that might stand for a great deal.

Another thing Frank noticed, since he was quick to pick up on small details that could mean a lot.

“Um! a cigarette smoker, eh?” was what he said to himself, as he saw that the first and second fingers of the other’s hand were stained yellow; and Frank knew just what that meant. “Chances are, that if he’s a good runner now, he won’t be a year from to-day. And I’d like to wager a good deal that he falls down in the last part of this ten-mile race. So this is the chap who never turns a hair after he’s clipped off his cool ten, is it? I guess he won’t win against a clean fellow like Lanky, with no bad habits to weaken him for the strain.”

“Hmm! A cigarette smoker, huh?” he thought to himself as he noticed the first and second fingers of the other’s hand were stained yellow, and Frank knew exactly what that meant. “If he’s a decent runner now, there's a good chance he won't be a year from today. And I’d bet a lot that he’ll fall behind in the last part of this ten-mile race. So this is the guy who stays calm after he’s tackled his cool ten, is it? I doubt he’ll win against a clean guy like Lanky, who has no bad habits to weaken him for the challenge.”

Frank knew that Larry Parker had only come across from the Clifford benches to size them up at close quarters. He was doubtless trying to discover some signs of weakness about them. Besides, it might pay him to know two of the contestants before the race was called.

Frank knew that Larry Parker had only come over from the Clifford benches to check them out up close. He was probably trying to spot any signs of weakness in them. Besides, it could benefit him to know two of the competitors before the race started.

He stood there, and chatted for a little while,[184] laughing at some of the accidents that accompanied the next few events. One fellow from Bellport, who tried to beat Jack Comfort’s throw of the weight, forgot to let go; and was whirled around like a teetotum, or a dancing dervish as seen over in Northern Africa. They took him off the field with a dislocated shoulder, so that he needed the attention of a doctor.

He stood there and chatted for a bit,[184] laughing at some of the mishaps that happened in the next few events. One guy from Bellport, who tried to outdo Jack Comfort’s weight throw, forgot to let go and ended up spinning around like a top or a dancing dervish you might see in Northern Africa. They had to take him off the field with a dislocated shoulder, so he needed a doctor’s help.

Frank did not like the way Larry Parker seemed to enjoy a thing like this. On his part he felt genuinely sorry for the poor chap; but the Clifford newcomer looked on it as extremely funny.

Frank didn't like how Larry Parker seemed to find this amusing. He genuinely felt sorry for the poor guy; but the newcomer from Clifford thought it was incredibly funny.

Watching his hands after this, Frank noticed that they seemed to tremble constantly, which was a rather strange thing in a mere lad.

Watching his hands after this, Frank noticed that they seemed to shake all the time, which was a rather odd thing for a young boy.

“That’s what they say excessive cigarette smoking will do for a fellow, Lanky,” he managed to whisper in the ear of his chum a little later on; for be it told, Lanky at several times had been known to indulge in a smoke of the “coffin nail,” as he scoffingly called it. “Watch his hands, and see them flutter. It acts on his heart. If he keeps it up, a year from now he’ll never be able to run at all.”

"That's what they say excessive cigarette smoking will do to a guy, Lanky," he whispered in his friend's ear a bit later; it should be noted that Lanky had been known to smoke the "coffin nail," as he mockingly referred to it, on several occasions. "Look at his hands, and see them tremble. It's affecting his heart. If he keeps this up, a year from now he won't be able to run at all."

Lanky gave a grunt, and turned a little red; but immediately looked away. It was apparently more satisfactory to turn his eyes toward that corner of the stand where a certain little rosy-cheeked girl sat, waving her Columbia flag every time he looked[185] that way. And doubtless the sight of Dora Baxter inspired Lanky with more and more determination to do himself proud on this day.

Lanky grunted and blushed a bit, but quickly looked away. It seemed he preferred to focus on the corner of the stand where a cute girl with rosy cheeks sat, waving her Columbia flag every time he glanced her way. And surely seeing Dora Baxter gave Lanky even more motivation to impress himself today.

Presently the wiry-looking Clifford athlete betook himself off, apparently satisfied with his view of his two rivals at close quarters.

Currently, the lean-looking Clifford athlete walked away, seemingly satisfied with his close-up look at his two rivals.

“What do you think of him, Frank?” asked Lanky. “Is he the great wonder they say, and do we need to fear him?”

“What do you think of him, Frank?” asked Lanky. “Is he the amazing person everyone talks about, and should we be afraid of him?”

“He’s got all the points of a good runner in his make-up,” replied Frank. “To tell the truth, he makes me think of some of the Indian long-distance runners whose pictures I’ve got at home—Longboat in particular. Yes, if that fellow let tobacco alone, and paid attention to himself, I rather think he’d look at the bunch of us over his shoulder as he led the procession all along the ten miles.”

“He's got all the qualities of a good runner,” Frank said. “Honestly, he reminds me of some of the Indian long-distance runners whose pictures I have at home—especially Longboat. Yeah, if that guy stayed away from tobacco and focused on himself, I think he'd be leaving us all behind as he led the pack for the entire ten miles.”

“But he does use cigarettes; I saw his stained fingers,” Lanky went on; “and do you expect that is going to hurt his chances?”

“But he does smoke cigarettes; I saw his stained fingers,” Lanky continued; “and do you think that's going to hurt his chances?”

“I don’t doubt it any more than I doubt my eyes when I see you in front of me,” Frank went on, earnestly. “And another thing, Lanky, I must say I don’t admire his face very much.”

“I don’t doubt it any more than I doubt my eyes when I see you in front of me,” Frank continued, earnestly. “And another thing, Lanky, I have to say I’m not a big fan of his face.”

“Why, what’s the matter with it, Frank? Now, all things considered, I was sayin’ to myself that he’s a heap handsomer than Lanky Wallace ever can be.”

“Why, what’s wrong with it, Frank? You know, I was thinking to myself that he’s way better-looking than Lanky Wallace could ever be.”

“Oh! well, we’re not talking about good looks[186] now, you know,” laughed Frank. “Anybody could take just one glance at your face, and know that he’d be able to trust you to the limit. But, Lanky, there was something that I think bordered on treachery and cunning in his shifty eyes, and the sneer on his face.”

“Oh! Well, we’re not discussing good looks[186] right now, you know,” laughed Frank. “Anyone could take one look at your face and see that they could trust you completely. But, Lanky, there was something that I think was pretty close to treachery and cunning in his shifty eyes, and the sneer on his face.”

“Whew! that’s layin’ it on pretty thick, Frank!”

“Wow! that's quite a lot, Frank!”

“I wouldn’t think of saying it to a living soul, only you; and I do it now because I honestly believe that fellow would be mean enough to do something to disable you, if he saw that you were going to pass him, and no one seemed to be looking. He would stick out his foot, and trip you, hoping you’d strain an ankle in the tumble, and have to give up.”

“I wouldn’t even think of saying this to anyone else, just you; and I’m telling you now because I truly believe that guy would be low enough to try something to take you down if he saw you were about to pass him and no one was watching. He’d stick out his foot and trip you, hoping you’d twist an ankle in the fall and have to give up.”

“Great governor! you don’t say so, Frank!” ejaculated Lanky; “but he might know I’d tell it on him after I did limp in!”

“Great governor! You can’t be serious, Frank!” exclaimed Lanky; “but he should know I’d spill the beans on him as soon as I walked in!”

“And he’d claim that it was entirely unintentional on his part—that he slipped, and came near falling himself, when he tripped you. All I want to remark is this, Lanky; keep your eye on him, and look out for a trick, if you do start to go ahead of him. That fellow believes in the rule or ruin policy, if ever it was written on a boy’s face. But see, here comes the sack race; it ought to be funny enough to make us forget all our troubles.”

“And he’d say that it was completely accidental on his part—that he slipped and almost fell himself when he tripped you. All I want to say is this, Lanky; keep an eye on him, and be careful of a trick if you do start to get ahead of him. That guy totally believes in the rule-or-ruin attitude, if it’s ever been written on a boy’s face. But look, here comes the sack race; it should be funny enough to make us forget all our troubles.”

The crowd was in a mood for something comical; and if sack races are properly conducted, they afford[187] plenty of fun; except for some of the unfortunate participants who in falling manage to skin their noses.

The crowd was ready for some laughs, and if sack races are done right, they offer[187] a lot of fun; except for a few unlucky participants who end up falling and scraping their noses.

As the sacks had been secured from a regular sporting goods house in the city they were made substantially, and doubly reinforced at the bottom. Being tied around the necks of the contestants there was no possible way in which they could make use of their arms in order to block a stumble, or save themselves in the event of a fall.

As the bags were sourced from a regular sporting goods store in the city, they were made sturdy and reinforced at the bottom. Tied around the necks of the contestants, there was no way for them to use their arms to catch themselves if they stumbled or fell.

At the signal they all started hopping or wriggling along in such manner as each bagged contestant thought would best advance his interests. And soon the vast crowd was shrieking with laughter to see the comical sight, as each lad made the most desperate efforts to get ahead.

At the signal, they all began hopping or wriggling in whatever way each contestant thought would best help them win. Before long, the huge crowd was roaring with laughter at the funny scene, as each boy made the most intense efforts to get ahead.

“Almost down to the last event, Lanky,” said Bones Shadduck, an hour later, crossing over to where a number of the Columbia boys stood clustered around Frank and the tall boy.

“Almost down to the last event, Lanky,” said Bones Shadduck, an hour later, crossing over to where a group of Columbia guys stood gathered around Frank and the tall guy.

“If Bellport takes this pole vault, as I’m afraid she will,” declared Buster Billings, dejectedly, “the score will stand a tie between Columbia and Bellport, with seven wins apiece, and two for Clifford. That means you’ve just got to come in ahead of the Bellport runners, Lanky, Frank or Bones. Oh! please get wings on your feet, and don’t let those Bellport crowds go through Columbia this afternoon,[188] shouting and howling like crazy Indians, because they’ve licked us at last!”

“If Bellport wins this pole vault, like I’m worried she will,” said Buster Billings, feeling down, “the score will be tied between Columbia and Bellport, with seven wins each, and two for Clifford. That means you’ve just got to finish ahead of the Bellport runners, Lanky, Frank, or Bones. Oh! Please run like the wind, and don’t let those Bellport fans come through Columbia this afternoon,[188] shouting and screaming like crazy people, because they’ve finally beaten us!”

“Well, here goes the pole vaulting contest,” remarked another Columbia student; “and Captain Lee looks fit to jump over a two-story house. He’s bound to beat our man, Ginger Harper, hand over fist.”

“Well, here’s the pole vaulting contest,” said another Columbia student; “and Captain Lee looks ready to jump over a two-story house. He’s definitely going to beat our guy, Ginger Harper, by a mile.”

His words turned out to be the truth, for Cuthbert Lee easily beat the best record that either of his contestants could hang up. This made the excitement intense; for as the nine long-distance runners came slowly to the scratch, everybody realized that the score was tied between Bellport and Columbia, just as it used to be in a tight baseball game. And if one of their entries won this last match, the long run, it would mean victory for his school!

His words turned out to be true, because Cuthbert Lee easily surpassed the best record that either of his opponents could set. This created a lot of excitement; as the nine long-distance runners approached the starting line, everyone knew that the score was tied between Bellport and Columbia, just like in a close baseball game. If one of their runners won this final race, the long run, it would mean victory for their school!

And knowing this, the runners themselves were nerved to do their level best when they drew up in a line, and began to get ready to jump at the crack of the pistol.

And knowing this, the runners felt motivated to give it their all when they lined up and got ready to jump at the sound of the pistol.


[189]

CHAPTER XXI
WHAT HAPPENED TO BONES

Crack!

Crack!

It seemed to the mass of spectators, craning their necks to see what took place, as though that whole line of lithe runners sprang forward as one.

It looked to the crowd of onlookers, straining to see what was happening, like that entire line of agile runners took off together.

Every fellow doubtless had his favorite way of waiting for the signal; though a quick start is of far less importance in a long run of ten miles than when the race is a short dash. Some crouched in all sorts of weird attitudes, doubtless assumed for effect; but several simply stood with the body bent for the plunge.

Every guy probably had his own favorite way of waiting for the signal; though a quick start matters a lot less in a long ten-mile run than it does in a short sprint. Some crouched in all kinds of odd positions, likely to make an impression; but several just stood with their bodies bent, ready to jump into action.

“They’re off!” shrieked hundreds of voices, as the nine boys were seen to speed away like the wind.

“They're off!” yelled hundreds of voices, as the nine boys took off like the wind.

Eager eyes followed their every move, for everything depended on the result of this race; that is, with Bellport and Columbia. If Clifford won, why the other two schools would of course be simply tied for honors; and must have another test at some later date. This would be a bad thing all around, since[190] the tension under which the pupils would continue to labor must affect their ability to pass the annual examinations with credit.

Eager eyes watched their every move, as everything depended on the outcome of this race; that is, between Bellport and Columbia. If Clifford won, then the other two schools would be tied for honors and would have to compete again at a later date. This would be bad for everyone, since the ongoing tension would likely impact the students' ability to pass the annual exams successfully.

Many became anxious because the new wonder from Clifford, Larry Parker, had shot into the lead, and seemed capable of increasing the distance between himself and his competitors at will.

Many became anxious because the new star from Clifford, Larry Parker, had taken the lead and seemed able to widen the gap between himself and his competitors whenever he wanted.

“It’s a walkaway!” whooped the Clifford boys; for if they could only pull off the most important event of the great day, that victory would go far toward healing the wounds caused by the poor showing of their athletes in other contests.

“It’s a total win!” cheered the Clifford boys; because if they could just pull off the biggest event of the day, that victory would really help mend the disappointment from their athletes' poor performance in the other competitions.

But very few Columbia fellows were anxious at this early stage in the race. They knew only too well that ten miles was a long distance to cover, and all sorts of things could happen before the goal was in sight.

But very few Columbia fellows were worried at this early stage in the race. They knew all too well that ten miles was a long way to go, and all kinds of things could happen before the finish line was in view.

“Frank and Lanky and Bones make a team that is simply unbeatable!” they continued to say, one to another, as the last of the nine runners vanished from view up the road in the distance.

“Frank, Lanky, and Bones make a team that's just unbeatable!” they kept saying to each other as the last of the nine runners disappeared from sight down the road in the distance.

“Yes,” others would add, “don’t we know the tactics of Frank Allen to a dot? You never would catch him letting himself out in the start of a grilling ten-mile run, like that new fellow does. He works up to it by degrees, and the result is at the last quarter he feels fresh, while the sprinter is all in. And the other fellows have been ordered to do the[191] same as Frank. Just wait! The one that shouts last, shouts loudest. We’re holding our wind for the end!”

“Yes,” others would add, “don’t we know Frank Allen's tactics inside and out? You’d never catch him jumping right into a tough ten-mile run like that new guy does. He builds up to it gradually, and by the last quarter, he feels fresh while the sprinter is completely worn out. And the other guys have been told to do the same as Frank. Just wait! The one who yells last, yells the loudest. We’re saving our energy for the end!”

As time would hang heavy while the runners were away, and in order to amuse the great crowd, the management had arranged to have several spirited contests for additional prizes. But although these were full of go and spirit, and evoked considerable enthusiasm when decided, it was plain that the throng thought only of the runners coursing over the country roads, and who in good time would begin to show up.

As time dragged on while the runners were away, the organizers set up several exciting contests with extra prizes to keep the large crowd entertained. Although these contests were lively and generated a lot of excitement when the results were announced, it was clear that the crowd was only focused on the runners racing along the country roads, eagerly waiting for them to appear.

The course was in the form of a great loop, though both the start and the wind-up of the race followed a single track for half a mile. And when the returning runners struck this neck of the bottle on the return trip, the discharge of a small cannon would announce that the home stretch had been entered, when everyone was supposed to exert himself to the limit of endurance.

The course was designed as a big loop, but both the beginning and the end of the race followed the same path for half a mile. And when the returning runners hit this narrow section on the way back, a small cannon would go off to signal that they had entered the final stretch, and everyone was expected to give it their all.

But as our interest lies almost entirely with the runners, it is only right that we should follow them in their long race.

But since our focus is mainly on the runners, it makes sense for us to follow them in their long race.

Frank and Lanky had managed to keep pretty well together during the first few miles. Their position was something like midway; for while there were several of the contestants ahead of them, others were in the rear.

Frank and Lanky had done a good job of sticking together during the first few miles. They were positioned about halfway; there were several competitors ahead of them, while others were behind.

[192]Bones had been unable to restrain his eagerness, and chased after the two leaders—Parker for Clifford, and Coddling for Bellport. Just back of the other two Columbia entries ran Wentworth, that sturdy Clifford fellow, who had always worked so hard on diamond and gridiron for the honor of his school. Then, not far back of him came Mallory and Keating, two new Bellport “wonders,” who failed in the pinch to get even a showing. Far in the rear trailed Atkins, the third Clifford contestant, who seemed either gone “stale” from overtraining, or else was having trouble with his shoes, for he had stopped twice to do something.

[192]Bones couldn't hold back his excitement and sprinted after the two leaders—Parker for Clifford and Coddling for Bellport. Right behind them was Wentworth, a solid Clifford guy who had always put in a lot of effort on the field and the court for his school's honor. Not far behind him were Mallory and Keating, two new Bellport "wonders," who fell short when it mattered and didn’t even get a chance to show what they could do. Trailing far behind was Atkins, the third Clifford competitor, who seemed either to be worn out from overtraining or was struggling with his shoes, as he stopped twice to adjust them.

That was the way the runners were spread out when the three-mile mark was passed. Now and then Frank could catch a glimpse of those who were ahead. He wanted to make sure Parker did not gain such a tremendous lead that he could not be overhauled later on.

That was how the runners were spread out when they passed the three-mile mark. Occasionally, Frank could see those in front of him. He wanted to ensure that Parker didn’t get such a huge lead that he couldn’t catch up later.

Lanky was fretting some, as usual. He seemed like a mettlesome horse chafing because of the restraining bit.

Lanky was worrying a bit, as usual. He looked like a spirited horse getting restless because of the bit in his mouth.

“Frank, say the word, and let’s pick up a bit!” he complained.

“Frank, just say the word, and let’s grab a bite!” he complained.

“Just a little, then,” was the reply the other made.

“Just a little, then,” was the reply the other person gave.

The fewer words that passed between them the better, for breath was valuable. And it was more to quiet Lanky than because he believed there was[193] as yet any need of shortening the distance between the leaders and themselves, that Frank gave in so readily.

The fewer words exchanged between them, the better, because breath was precious. It was more to calm Lanky than because he thought there was any need to close the gap between the leaders and themselves that Frank agreed so easily.

Two of the racers seemed to be running neck and neck. They bore the Clifford and Columbia colors, which would indicate that Bones must have made a grand spurt, and overtaken the leader. Perhaps he would not rest content with that, but try to pass Larry Parker before the five-mile mark had been reached.

Two of the racers looked like they were running side by side. They wore the Clifford and Columbia colors, which suggested that Bones must have made a strong push and gotten ahead of the leader. Maybe he wouldn’t be satisfied with that and would try to pass Larry Parker before they reached the five-mile point.

Already the pace had become so grinding that several at the tail-end of the procession had dropped out. Atkins had given up, and Keating was seen wobbling when a stretch of straight road allowed Frank to look back. The other fellows were still booming steadily along, grimly hoping that if they kept within striking distance, fortune might favor them by some accident to the leaders, when they might jump in and win.

Already the pace had become so exhausting that several at the back of the group had dropped out. Atkins had given up, and Keating was seen wobbling when a stretch of straight road allowed Frank to look back. The other guys were still moving steadily along, grimly hoping that if they kept close enough, luck might favor them with some chance to catch up to the leaders, when they could jump in and win.

All at once, as Frank, side by side with tall Lanky, broke around a bend of the road, they discovered a lone figure seated by the wayside, and evidently nursing a sprained ankle.

All of a sudden, as Frank walked next to tall Lanky, they rounded a bend in the road and spotted a lone person sitting by the side of the road, clearly nursing a sprained ankle.

Frank saw with more or less dismay that the figure wore the well-known Columbia colors. He knew to a certainty then that it must be their chum, Bones Shadduck, who had met with an accident.

Frank saw with some disappointment that the figure was wearing the recognizable Columbia colors. He knew for sure then that it had to be their friend, Bones Shadduck, who had gotten into an accident.

And it was perhaps not strange that just then[194] Frank should remember what he had said to Lanky as a warning, with regard to Larry Parker, in case he ever found himself in a position to pass the new Clifford wonder.

And maybe it wasn’t surprising that at that moment[194] Frank recalled what he had warned Lanky about Larry Parker, in case he ever had the chance to pass the new Clifford wonder.

“It’s Bones!” Frank snapped out between his teeth; for it is no easy thing for a fellow who has been running speedily over four miles to talk while continuing to rush on.

“It’s Bones!” Frank snapped through his teeth; it’s no easy task for someone who has been sprinting for over four miles to speak while still running.

“Oh! poor old Bones, he’s in the soup!” grunted Lanky; and it could be seen that he was genuinely sorry to know the third Columbia contestant had been thrown out of the race by an accident.

“Oh! Poor old Bones, he’s in trouble!” grunted Lanky; and it was clear that he truly felt bad that the third Columbia contestant had been taken out of the race due to an accident.

“Looks like he’d sprained his ankle!” remarked Frank, as they bore down on the spot where Bones sat, hugging his left leg with both hands.

“Looks like he sprained his ankle!” Frank remarked as they approached the spot where Bones sat, holding his left leg with both hands.

He looked up as they approached. The expression of intense pain on his face gave way momentarily to one of concern. It was the school spirit conquering mere physical distress.

He looked up as they got closer. The deep pain on his face shifted briefly to a look of concern. It was school spirit overcoming just physical suffering.

He made quick motions with his hand, at the same time shouting ere they had gained a point abreast of where he lay:

He made quick hand gestures while shouting just before they reached a point level with where he was lying:

“Go on! Don’t you dare stop a second for me! I’m all right! Sprained my ankle in the queerest way ever, just when I was passing Parker. Stone must have rolled out from under his foot, and right in my way! It made me stumble, and down I came[195] ker-flop! Go on! Beat ’em both out! You can do it! Columbia forever! Oh!”

“Go on! Don’t you dare stop for me! I’m fine! I sprained my ankle in the strangest way, just when I was passing Parker. A stone must have rolled out from under his foot and right in my way! It made me trip, and I went down, ker-flop! Go on! Beat them both out! You can do it! Columbia forever! Oh!”

The last was an exclamation of acute pain. Evidently the patriotic Bones, in endeavoring to wave his hand above his head as he cheered, had given his sprained ankle a new wrench, causing him to nearly shriek aloud.

The last was a shout of intense pain. Clearly, the patriotic Bones, trying to wave his hand above his head while cheering, had twisted his sprained ankle again, making him almost scream.

Frank was almost tempted to stop then and there; but he knew that a sprain, while painful enough, was not dangerous. And one of the fellows far in the rear, who had no chance whatever to win the race, would undoubtedly give poor old Bones a helping hand to some nearby house where he could get a rig to carry him home.

Frank was really tempted to stop right then and there; but he knew that a sprain, although painful, wasn’t life-threatening. And one of the guys back in the rear, who had no chance of winning the race, would surely help poor old Bones get to a nearby house where he could find a ride home.

At the same time, upon hearing those significant words uttered by the injured Columbia student, he and Lanky exchanged looks.

At the same time, when they heard those impactful words from the injured Columbia student, he and Lanky exchanged glances.

It seemed almost impossible that even a tricky fellow, such as Larry Parker appeared to be, could manipulate things so that he might throw a competitor out of the race in this remarkable way. And yet if it were really an accident, then Frank would be forced to believe that Parker must have been born under a lucky star indeed.

It seemed almost impossible that even a crafty guy like Larry Parker could manipulate things to kick a competitor out of the race in such a remarkable way. And yet, if it really was an accident, then Frank would have to believe that Parker must have been born under a lucky star.

“S’pose he did the trick, Frank?” asked Lanky, showing that he too was wrestling over the possibility of such a thing.

“Do you think he actually did it, Frank?” asked Lanky, revealing that he was also grappling with the idea.

“Not unless he’d practiced it a hundred times,”[196] replied Frank. “But it shows you what might happen when you’re trying to get ahead of Parker. Look out for him, and give him a wide berth, Lanky, when you pass him!”

“Not unless he’s practiced it a hundred times,”[196] replied Frank. “But it shows you what could happen when you’re trying to stay ahead of Parker. Be careful around him, and give him plenty of space, Lanky, when you walk by!”

“Huh! how about you?” grunted the other.

“Huh! What about you?” grunted the other.

“Same here, if I get the chance,” was all Frank said in reply.

“Same here, if I get the chance,” was all Frank said in response.

Then they lapsed into utter silence again. Talking might be all very well when out for a spin, just to get exercise; but it is the height of folly when pushing along at full speed in a race, with over five miles still to be run.

Then they fell completely silent again. Chatting might be fine while going for a ride, just to get some exercise; but it’s downright foolish when you’re racing at full speed with over five miles still to go.

They had picked up some on the leaders. Parker and Coddling were not so very far ahead now. Most of the time they could see the two boys, and were thus able to gauge the distance separating them. Lanky showed an inclination to cut down the gap still more, and Frank had to humor him a little; for he saw that his chum was able to make a burst of speed that would overcome anything possible from that pair in the van, when the right time arrived.

They had caught up a bit with the leaders. Parker and Coddling weren’t too far ahead now. Most of the time they could see the two boys, which helped them judge the distance between them. Lanky seemed eager to close the gap even more, and Frank had to go along with him a bit; he realized that his friend had a burst of speed that could surpass anything that those two in front could do when the right moment came.

Now and then people along the road cheered them; but none of these shouts gave the young Columbia athletes one-half the inspiration that the agonized cry of the injured Bones did, when he urged them to leave him there, and hurry on to win the grand race, for the honor of Columbia.

Now and then, people along the road cheered them; but none of these shouts inspired the young Columbia athletes as much as the pained cry of the injured Bones did, as he urged them to leave him there and hurry on to win the big race for the honor of Columbia.

Now the five-mile mark had been turned, and they[197] were once more circling, with the intention of heading for home.

Now they had passed the five-mile mark, and they[197] were circling back, planning to head home.

It was time, Lanky undoubtedly thought, that something were done to oust those two persistent runners from their hold of first and second place. And as for Frank, he knew that the impetuous one could not be much longer held in leash.

It was time, Lanky definitely thought, for something to be done to get those two persistent runners out of their grip on first and second place. And as for Frank, he knew that the impulsive one couldn't be held back for much longer.


[198]

CHAPTER XXII
COLUMBIA’S LAST CHANCE

On the run out they had been heading almost due west, with the sun shining directly in their eyes. Now that the turn had been made, they had it easier; for they were no longer half blinded by that glare.

On the run out, they had been going almost due west, with the sun shining right in their eyes. Now that they made the turn, it was easier for them; they were no longer half blinded by that glare.

The railroad was not so very far off but that a train passing at one place, the passengers leaned out of the windows waving hankerchiefs, and shouting words of cheer. For everybody loves a boy athlete, and seems to be drawn to utter strangers, when coming upon them unexpectedly.

The railroad wasn't too far away, so when a train passed by, the passengers leaned out of the windows, waving handkerchiefs and shouting words of encouragement. Everyone loves a boy athlete and feels compelled to connect with complete strangers when they encounter them unexpectedly.

Frank had already made up his mind on several matters. One was that he did not feel his best somehow, on this important day; and that if it all depended on him, there was a strong possibility that either Clifford or Bellport would land the prize, and carry off that gold watch.

Frank had already made up his mind about a few things. One was that he didn’t feel quite right on this important day; and if it all depended on him, there was a good chance that either Clifford or Bellport would win the prize and take home that gold watch.

This might have worried him considerably at another time, but it did not now; for he had been keeping a watchful eye on his running mate, and realized[199] that Lanky was in fit shape for the greatest effort of his life.

This might have worried him a lot at another time, but it didn't now; he had been keeping a close watch on his running mate and realized[199] that Lanky was in great shape for the biggest effort of his life.

Barring accidents, Frank really believed the long-legged fellow could overtake the leaders inside of a quarter of a mile, no matter how desperately they strove to maintain their present advantage.

Barring any accidents, Frank genuinely believed the tall guy could catch up to the leaders within a quarter of a mile, no matter how hard they tried to keep their current lead.

He was content that it should be so. And in times to come he would never envy Lanky that splendid timepiece, which was to be the reward of his pluck and running ability.

He was okay with it being that way. And in the future, he would never be envious of Lanky's amazing watch, which would be the reward for his courage and running skills.

Still, he deemed it wise to hold back as much as he could, and not allow this impetuous comrade his head. Letting the two who led the run set the pace, was the wisest thing that could be done. They were apt to vie with each other in little spurts that were calculated to exhaust their vim; while those behind could continue to push steadily along in a grinding, irresistible way, always keeping a certain amount of reserve speed on tap for an emergency.

Still, he thought it was smart to hold back as much as he could and not give this impulsive teammate too much freedom. Letting the two who were leading set the pace was the best decision. They tended to compete with each other in short bursts that would wear them out, while those behind could keep pushing steadily in a consistent way, always ready to speed up if needed.

It was about this time that the runners entered upon the gloomiest part of the entire course. Frank remembered the stretch of dense woods full well. He had even hunted for gray squirrels here, more than a few times; though as a rule the boys of Columbia seldom came this way, when the river offered them such a field for most of their sports, summer and winter.

It was around this time that the runners reached the darkest part of the entire course. Frank clearly remembered the section of thick woods. He had even gone hunting for gray squirrels here several times; however, the boys from Columbia usually didn't come this way, since the river provided plenty of opportunities for most of their activities, both summer and winter.

The trees were of unusual size, and grew so[200] thickly that there was always an aspect of gloom hanging over the district. It had rather a bad name, too, on account of a peddler having met with his death here years back; and though the authorities had done their duty as well as possible, the tramp who undoubtedly was responsible for the forest tragedy had never been apprehended.

The trees were unusually large and grew so[200] closely together that there was always a sense of darkness over the area. It also had a bit of a bad reputation because a peddler had died here years ago, and even though the authorities had done their best, the drifter who was definitely responsible for the forest tragedy was never caught.

Still, there did not seem to be any chance for even a schemer such as Frank believed Larry Parker to be to play any trick upon his opponents. He could not slacken his own pace; and it was altogether unlikely that he would influence any Clifford comrade to lie in wait, so as to trip the runners, or in some other way bring them to a stop.

Still, it didn’t look like there was any chance for someone like Frank, who thought Larry Parker was a schemer, to pull a fast one on his opponents. He couldn’t slow down his own pace; and it seemed pretty unlikely that he could convince any of his Clifford teammates to hide out and trip the runners or find some other way to stop them.

Besides, just then Parker was in the lead, and could not know what a surprise was in store for him when Lanky Wallace broke loose. He seemed to have only the wily Bellport runner, Coddling, to fear. And that fellow was too smart, Frank believed, to give his rival any chance to come in contact with him.

Besides, at that moment, Parker was in the lead and couldn’t anticipate the surprise waiting for him when Lanky Wallace broke free. It seemed like he only had to worry about the crafty Bellport runner, Coddling. Frank believed that guy was too clever to let his opponent get a chance to reach him.

Four miles more to run!

Four more miles to run!

How slowly time seemed to pass! Why, it was as though an age had elapsed since the pistol cracked that sent the contestants flying like the wind on their way.

How slowly time seemed to pass! It felt like an eternity had gone by since the gunshot fired, sending the competitors racing away like the wind.

“Can’t we go a little faster, Frank?” Lanky asked, as they struck the big woods; and the look he turned[201] on his chum was more expressive than even his words.

“Can’t we go a little faster, Frank?” Lanky asked, as they entered the big woods; and the look he gave his buddy was even more expressive than his words.

Frank shook his head in the negative. Knowing the impulsive nature of the tall Columbia student, Roderick Seymour in the beginning had given Lanky to understand that he must govern his actions by those of Frank Allen. If the other gave him the word to let himself out at any time, then he could start on his own responsibility. For it was understood before the race started, that the contestants of each school could assist one another by advice, or in any other legitimate way, while endeavoring to land the prize.

Frank shook his head. Knowing the impulsive nature of the tall Columbia student, Roderick Seymour had initially made it clear to Lanky that he needed to keep his actions in line with Frank Allen's. If Frank told him he could leave at any time, then Lanky could take responsibility for himself. Before the race began, it was agreed that competitors from each school could help each other with advice or any other appropriate means while trying to win the prize.

A minute later Lanky suddenly cried out; and it gave Frank a shock, for he instantly conceived the thought that his running mate must have wrenched an ankle, and that would put him out of the running.

A minute later, Lanky suddenly shouted, which startled Frank. He immediately thought that his running partner must have twisted an ankle, and that would take him out of the race.

“What is it?” he gasped.

“What is it?” he asked, breathless.

“Look ahead, at the side of the road!” answered the other, between his set teeth.

“Look ahead, at the side of the road!” replied the other, through clenched teeth.

Frank did so, and immediately echoed Lanky’s cry.

Frank did that, and immediately repeated Lanky’s shout.

“Another fellow put out of the race, just like Bones was!” he exclaimed, feeling that this time it certainly could not have been an accident that had disabled the second rival of Larry Parker.

“Another guy knocked out of the race, just like Bones was!” he shouted, convinced that this time it definitely couldn't have been an accident that had taken out Larry Parker's second competitor.

But the sharp eyes of Lanky had made an additional discovery. It was not any too bright there[202] under those great trees; but Lanky was noted for his keen eyesight.

But Lanky's sharp eyes had made another discovery. It wasn't very bright under those huge trees; but Lanky was known for his keen eyesight. [202]

“It isn’t Coddling at all!” he called out, as he ran on.

“It’s not Coddling at all!” he shouted, as he kept running.

“That’s a fact; because he’s dressed in regular clothes; but it’s a boy, and he acts like he was suffering like anything!” Frank went on, slackening his pace just a little as they drew nearer the recumbent figure.

“That’s true; he’s wearing normal clothes; but it’s a boy, and he looks like he’s suffering a lot!” Frank continued, slowing his pace just a bit as they got closer to the lying figure.

Just then the boy who had been lying there like one nearly dead, heard the sound of their voices, likely enough; at any rate, he lifted his head, and seeing them, made a desperate effort to scramble to his feet.

Just then, the boy who had been lying there like he was almost dead heard the sound of their voices, probably; in any case, he lifted his head and, seeing them, made a desperate effort to get to his feet.

The first thing Frank saw was that one of his legs seemed utterly helpless. Then he felt a thrill of horror, for he discovered that blood was trickling down, as though the wound might be most severe.

The first thing Frank noticed was that one of his legs seemed completely useless. Then he felt a wave of terror, realizing that blood was flowing down, as if the injury could be really serious.

“Wow! it’s Bill Klemm!” burst from Lanky, who had been staring at the pained face of the boy.

“Wow! It’s Bill Klemm!” exclaimed Lanky, who had been looking at the boy’s pained expression.

The fellow immediately stretched out both hands toward the runners, and called to them in a weak voice that quite wrung Frank’s heart.

The guy immediately reached out both hands toward the runners and called to them in a weak voice that really tugged at Frank’s heart.

“Fellers, get help fur me, quick! I’ve nigh bled to death. Fell out of a high tree, and broke my leg, I ’spect. Oh! the bone come through, and it keeps on bleedin’ to beat the band! Please don’t leave me like them other fellers did. I’ll die, sure[203] I will. Oh! it’s terrible, the pain! Frank, Lanky, help me!”

“Guys, get help for me, quick! I've almost bled to death. I fell out of a tall tree and I think I broke my leg. Oh! the bone is sticking out and it keeps bleeding a lot! Please don’t leave me like those other guys did. I’ll definitely die. Oh! the pain is terrible! Frank, Lanky, help me!”

The two long-distance runners stopped short. The lure of that golden prize was for the moment utterly forgotten by both of them. Here was a boy whom they had never liked, and who was known as the latest scapegrace of the town. Even then he was hiding from justice, fearing punishment because of that fire at the high-school building, which was laid at his door.

The two long-distance runners suddenly came to a halt. The temptation of that golden prize was completely forgotten by both of them for the moment. Here was a kid they had never liked, known as the latest troublemaker in town. Even then, he was evading justice, scared of being punished for that fire at the high school building, which was blamed on him.

But for all that he was one of their schoolmates. They had played with him from time to time in the past. And there could be no doubt in the world but that poor Bill Klemm was suffering dreadfully; there was no make-believe about that expression of pain on his dirty face.

But despite all that, he was one of their classmates. They had played with him occasionally before. And there was no doubt at all that poor Bill Klemm was in a lot of pain; that look of suffering on his dirty face was the real deal.

“We must help him, Frank!” said Lanky, firmly.

“We have to help him, Frank!” Lanky said emphatically.

He wanted to win that race above all things. Glory and victory, together with that fine prize, had been ever before his mind. Then there was his promise to Dora that he would do his very level best to bring the Columbia colors in ahead of all competitors.

He wanted to win that race more than anything else. Glory and victory, along with that great prize, had always been on his mind. Plus, he had promised Dora that he would do his absolute best to bring the Columbia colors in ahead of all the other competitors.

But above all else Lanky had a heart. He could not pass by, as evidently Parker and Coddling had done, without extending even a word of sympathy to the stricken bad boy of Columbia.

But above all else, Lanky had a heart. He couldn't just walk by, like Parker and Coddling had clearly done, without offering at least a word of sympathy to the troubled bad boy of Columbia.

Frank had to do some pretty tall thinking just[204] then. He would not desert Bill, but was there any necessity for both of them to give up the run?

Frank had some serious thinking to do right then. He wouldn’t abandon Bill, but did they both really need to give up the run?

He could hardly believe that Coddling, at any rate, would have been quite so cold-hearted. Perhaps he had not understood what it really meant. He may even have suspected that some wily Columbia student, hoping to delay the leaders, had gotten himself up in this fashion to play the injured act. All sorts of expedients had been practiced in former long runs, to break in upon the winning spell of the leaders; and clever Coddling was alive to such tricks.

He could hardly believe that Coddling would actually be so heartless. Maybe he didn’t fully grasp what it actually meant. He might have even thought that some clever Columbia student, trying to slow down the leaders, had dressed up like this to act injured. In previous long runs, all kinds of tricks had been used to disrupt the winning streak of the leaders, and the smart Coddling was aware of such tactics.

But with Frank and Lanky there could be no such excuse for wantonly deserting the boy who begged for their help. They could see for themselves that he was in a serious condition; and that unless someone stood by him, to assist in stopping that flow of blood, Bill might even die.

But with Frank and Lanky, there was no excuse for casually abandoning the boy who begged for their help. They could clearly see that he was in serious condition; and that unless someone stayed with him to help stop the bleeding, Bill might even die.

Frank knew that his work was cut out for him. He did not relinquish the last hope of being in the run to the finish without a sigh; for there was always some expectation that Columbia might have to look to him for victory, should Lanky fail in the pinch.

Frank knew that he had a tough job ahead of him. He didn’t give up on the last glimmer of hope for finishing strong without a complaint; there was always a chance that Columbia might need him to secure a win if Lanky stumbled at a crucial moment.

But he sturdily put the clamps on when he felt this spirit trying to choke the generous impulses of his heart.

But he firmly stepped in when he sensed this spirit trying to suffocate the generous feelings in his heart.

“GO ON, I TELL YOU, LANKY, YOU MUST WIN THIS RACE!”
Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics. Page 205.

“Come on, I’m telling you, Lanky, you have to win this race!”
Boys of Columbia High in Track Athletics. Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lanky must go on, and do his level best for Old[205] Columbia; leaving to him the less pleasant duty of caring for the injured Bill Klemm.

Lanky has to carry on and give his best for Old[205] Columbia, while leaving the less enjoyable job of looking after the injured Bill Klemm to him.

“I’ll look after him, Lanky; you keep right along, and beat them out! Hear?” he exclaimed, turning on his chum.

“I’ll take care of him, Lanky; you keep going and beat them! Got it?” he said, turning to his friend.

Lanky shook his head in the negative.

Lanky shook his head no.

“You go, and let me stay, Frank!” he said, crushing down the feeling of rebellion because so miserable a specimen as Bill Klemm, of all Columbia boys, should interfere with the successful carrying-out of their part in the race.

“Just go ahead, and let me stay, Frank!” he said, suppressing the urge to rebel because it was so frustrating that a loser like Bill Klemm, of all the Columbia guys, should get in the way of them successfully completing their part in the race.

“I’ll not stir from this spot until I’ve seen Bill taken in charge,” was the way Frank spoke. “And it’s silly to think that both of us must stay. There will be others along after a minute or two, and they can help me. Go on, I tell you, Lanky. You must win this race. Think of Dora; and the proud colors of Columbia that will be trailed in the dust if you fail them. My duty is here; yours to beat out those two runners ahead. Now you’re off!”

“I’m not moving from this spot until I see Bill being taken care of,” Frank said. “And it’s ridiculous to think we both need to stay. Others will be here in a minute, and they can help me. Go on, I’m telling you, Lanky. You *have to* win this race. Think of Dora, and the proud colors of Columbia that will be dragged through the dirt if you let them down. My job is here; yours is to catch up with those two runners in front. Now you’re off!”

Frank actually turned Lanky around, and gave him a shove. The tall boy glared once over his shoulder, and gave his chum a last look, in which affection mingled with the stern resolve that filled his soul.

Frank actually turned Lanky around and gave him a push. The tall boy glanced back over his shoulder, giving his friend one last look that mixed affection with the serious determination that filled his heart.

Then he was away like the wind. Around the bend beyond he flashed as might a departing sunbeam; and Frank Allen, as he turned once more[206] toward the injured boy, was saying gladly to himself:

Then he was off like a shot. Around the corner, he disappeared like a quickly fading sunbeam; and Frank Allen, as he looked back at the injured boy, was happily telling himself:

“Lanky will do it! he’s keyed up to making a record run; and he’ll just pass the other fellows like they were standing still!”

“Lanky will do it! He’s really excited to set a new record, and he’ll just zoom past the other guys like they’re standing still!”


[207]

CHAPTER XXIII
THE END OF THE LONG RUN

Where are Asa Barnes and Wat Kline?”

Whereabouts are Asa Barnes and Wat Kline?”

Frank asked the question as he was bending down over the wounded boy, making a rude tourniquet, with which to stop the flow of blood, by compressing the leg above the broken part.

Frank asked the question as he leaned over the injured boy, making a makeshift tourniquet to stop the bleeding by squeezing the leg above the break.

He put this question from a double motive; being curious to know why Bill’s cronies had not attempted to assist him in his trouble; and also to keep the mind of the wounded boy off his pain as much as he could.

He asked this question for two reasons: he was curious about why Bill's friends hadn't tried to help him in his trouble, and he also wanted to take the wounded boy's mind off his pain as much as possible.

“The skunks deserted me at the last!” grumbled Bill, gasping with the agony he was doubtless enduring.

“The skunks left me in the end!” grumbled Bill, breathing heavily from the pain he was clearly in.

“Do you mean they ran away, and left you like this?” demanded the amateur surgeon, twisting the stick he had inserted in the handkerchief that was already knotted around the leg.

“Are you saying they ran off and left you like this?” demanded the amateur surgeon, twisting the stick he had put in the handkerchief that was already tied around the leg.

“Naw, they never knowed anything about me bein’ hurt,” whimpered Bill, and then he gave a little snort, going on: “Ouch! that hurts like all get[208] out, Frank! Let up on a feller a little, can’t you? I know I ain’t always treated you white; but sure you wouldn’t take it out on me, now I’m down!”

“Nah, they never knew anything about me getting hurt,” Bill whined, then let out a small snort, continuing: “Ouch! That really hurts, Frank! Can you ease up on me a little? I know I haven’t always treated you well; but you wouldn’t take it out on me now that I’m down, would you?”

“You don’t understand, Bill,” Frank replied, giving even a firmer twist to the handkerchief by means of the grip he maintained on the stick which was passed through the upper part; “I’m trying to press down on the artery, and stop the flow of blood. It may hurt some; but be a man and bear it. I’m doing all I can to save your very life, Bill.”

“You don’t get it, Bill,” Frank said, giving a stronger twist to the handkerchief he was gripping with the stick that went through the top. “I’m trying to apply pressure to the artery to stop the bleeding. It might hurt a bit, but man up and handle it. I’m doing everything I can to save your life, Bill.”

The wretched Bill began to cry, and Frank hardly knew what he could do, since he had his hands full with holding that knotted handkerchief, and the stick with which he had turned it again and again, until the knot pressed down exactly on the artery under the knee, and stopped the blood from flowing.

The miserable Bill started to cry, and Frank barely knew what to do, since he was occupied with holding that knotted handkerchief and the stick he had used to twist it repeatedly until the knot pressed right on the artery behind the knee and stopped the bleeding.

Just then a runner came along. It was Wentworth, of course. And he gave signs of meaning to stop to ask what it all meant.

Just then, a runner appeared. It was Wentworth, of course. He showed signs that he wanted to stop and ask what was going on.

Frank knew that possibly this runner might have a ghost of a show to come in either first, or second. Those further back would be out of the running by the time they arrived here; and he could depend on one of them to assist him.

Frank knew that this runner might have a slim chance of finishing either first or second. Those further back would be out of the race by the time they got here, and he could rely on one of them to help him.

So he waved his hand to Wentworth, and called out:

So he waved to Wentworth and shouted:

“Go on! Don’t stop for a second, Wentworth! You’ve still got some show! One of our Columbia[209] boys here has been hurt. I’ll stop Mallory or Keating when they come on, to help me get him out of this before he bleeds to death. Get along with you now, Wentworth. Take the will for the deed! Your school wants you to make a try for that prize!”

“Go on! Don’t stop for a second, Wentworth! You’ve still got a chance! One of our Columbia[209] guys here has been hurt. I’ll stop Mallory or Keating when they come by to help me get him out of this before he bleeds to death. Hurry up, Wentworth. Your school wants you to go for that prize!”

Thus urged, Wentworth did push right along, though be it said to his honor that he gave evidences of reluctance in so leaving Frank. He must have seen from the appearance of the wounded boy that it was a serious matter.

Thus urged, Wentworth pushed ahead, although it must be noted that he showed signs of hesitation in leaving Frank. He must have recognized from the look of the injured boy that it was a serious situation.

“Oh! why did you let him go on?” complained Bill, who was getting a trifle light-headed, the result of the pain and excitement combined. “Looks like you just wanted me to die right here, Frank Allen.”

“Oh! why did you let him continue?” complained Bill, who was feeling a bit dizzy from the mix of pain and excitement. “It seems like you just wanted me to die right here, Frank Allen.”

“There are two other fellows coming along soon, and they’ll stop to help us,” Frank tried to console him by saying. “Yes, I can see one right now, and he’ll sure be here in a minute, Bill. Just keep up your pluck a little while more. It’s going to be all right; and you’ll pull through, never fear.”

“There are two other guys on the way, and they’ll stop to help us,” Frank tried to reassure him. “Yeah, I can see one coming right now, and he’ll be here any minute, Bill. Just hang in there a little longer. Everything’s going to be fine; you’re going to get through this, no worries.”

But poor Bill was almost in a state of collapse by the time Mallory reached the spot. Frank did not know this boy, for he was a newcomer in Bellport. But he had a good face; and sure enough, as soon as he understood what the matter was, he evinced a perfect readiness to stand by.

But poor Bill was almost collapsing by the time Mallory got to him. Frank didn't know this kid since he was new in Bellport. But he had a decent face; and sure enough, as soon as he figured out what was going on, he showed a complete willingness to help out.

“My chance for making that prize has gone anyway,[210] Allen,” he said, with a sigh of keen disappointment. “I worked too hard the last week, and you can see I’ve just gone stale. Can’t get any speed out of my legs, no matter how I try. So I call quits right here, and stay with you to help get this poor chap to a doctor.”

“My chance to win that prize is gone anyway,[210] Allen,” he said, with a deep sigh of disappointment. “I worked too hard last week, and you can see I’ve just run out of steam. I can’t get any speed out of my legs, no matter how much I try. So, I’m done here and will stay with you to help get this poor guy to a doctor.”

“Doctor, yes, that’s what I need, boys!” muttered Bill, weakly.

“Doctor, yes, that’s what I need, guys!” muttered Bill, weakly.

“Here comes Keating along,” Mallory continued presently; “and he’s pretty well winded, too; so I reckon he’ll hold over, and give us a hand. That’s better than coming in at the tail-end of the procession, anyhow. People’ll say you might ’a’ had a little chance, only that duty held you on the road. Hi! Keating, we want you here!”

“Here comes Keating,” Mallory said after a moment. “And he’s pretty out of breath, too, so I guess he’ll stick around and help us out. That’s better than showing up at the end of the line, anyway. People will say you could’ve had a little chance if duty hadn’t kept you on the road. Hey! Keating, we need you here!”

The runner was not averse to stopping, for his wind seemed about gone. Indeed, he was even then possibly debating whether he wanted to keep up the hopeless race, or head for Bellport on a walk, to strike the trolley line further down the road.

The runner wasn't against stopping since he was almost out of breath. In fact, he might have been considering whether he wanted to continue the pointless race or just walk to Bellport to catch the trolley line further down the road.

“What’s all this mean?” he asked, in a gasp, as he came up.

“What does all this mean?” he asked, out of breath, as he surfaced.

“A fellow has been badly hurt, and we’ve got to get him to town,” Mallory explained.

“A guy has been really hurt, and we need to get him to town,” Mallory explained.

“If one of you could keep hold of this stick, and not let up on the pressure a little bit, I’d try and find a farm somewhere near, where I could borrow a horse and wagon, to carry him back to town,” Frank[211] remarked just then, knowing that it was their only chance.

“If one of you could hold onto this stick and keep applying pressure, I’ll try to find a nearby farm where I can borrow a horse and wagon to bring him back to town,” Frank[211] said at that moment, realizing it was their only chance.

“Sure, we’ll stick by you, Allen!” was the ready response of Keating, who proved to be a pretty fine sort of a fellow. “Skip out, and get back as soon as you can. I’d like to pike on to the grounds, and see who won the race before all the crowd gets away. But we’ll wait, no matter how long you take, Allen.”

“Of course, we’ll stand by you, Allen!” was the immediate response from Keating, who turned out to be a really good guy. “Take off and come back as soon as you can. I’d like to head over to the grounds and see who won the race before everyone leaves. But we’ll wait for you, no matter how long it takes, Allen.”

“Oh! rats! what have we got to lose?” replied the other, laughingly. “We’re long since out of the swim, anyhow. But I say, Allen, where’d you learn how to put on a tourniquet so well? My dad’s the new doctor in Bellport, and I wager he’d say he couldn’t have done it better himself, in an emergency. If this fellow gets through alive, he’ll owe a heap to you, believe me.”

“Oh! man! what do we have to lose?” replied the other, laughing. “We’re already out of the game, anyway. But hey, Allen, where did you learn to tie a tourniquet so well? My dad's the new doctor in Bellport, and I bet he’d say he couldn't have done it better himself in an emergency. If this guy pulls through, he’ll owe you a lot, trust me.”

But Frank did not wait to listen to any words of praise. He was on the run even as Keating spoke in this strain. For he had remembered that when hunting squirrels in these woods, he had come on a little farm that was almost lost among the tall timber; and secured a most refreshing drink of buttermilk from a pleasant woman who seemed to be running the place.

But Frank didn't stick around to hear any compliments. He was already on the move as Keating talked this way. He remembered that while hunting squirrels in these woods, he had stumbled upon a small farm that was almost hidden among the tall trees and had gotten a really refreshing drink of buttermilk from a nice woman who appeared to be managing the place.

It was to look for this that he now set out. And he was cudgeling his brains as hard as he could while hastening away, trying to figure out just how[212] he could best reach this hidden farm. A mistake might lose him much time; and if the life of the wounded boy was to be saved, they must surely get him to the doctor as speedily as possible.

It was to find this that he now set out. And he was thinking as hard as he could while hurrying along, trying to figure out the best way to reach this hidden farm. A mistake could cost him a lot of time; and if they were going to save the life of the wounded boy, they had to get him to the doctor as quickly as possible.

Fortunately Frank was a boy who noticed everything; and once he had visited a place, he could find his way there again because of this habit of observation. So now he called things to mind, and remembered how he had passed that crooked tree that made him laugh because of its queer shape, just after he came out of the lane that led direct to the hidden farm.

Fortunately, Frank was a boy who noticed everything; and once he visited a place, he could find his way back again because of this habit of observation. So now he recalled things and remembered how he had passed that crooked tree that made him laugh because of its strange shape, right after he came out of the lane that led straight to the hidden farm.

And so he found what he sought, and turning in, sped lightly along, rapidly nearing the farm. The only thing that worried him now was the possibility of the occupants being away; for nearly everybody around Columbia for twenty miles had in some way heard of the great athletic contests, and doubtless made it a point to be present on this eventful day.

And so he found what he was looking for, and turning in, he moved quickly along, getting close to the farm. The only thing that worried him now was the chance that the people living there were gone; because nearly everyone within twenty miles of Columbia had somehow heard about the big athletic events, and surely made it a point to be there on this important day.

If that happened to be the case, and he could find a spare horse, as well as any sort of vehicle, Frank was resolved to appropriate them without any compunction. When a human life depends on rapid action, it is no time to stand on ceremony; and he felt sure he could depend on that cheery little woman of the farm to applaud his action.

If that were the case, and he could find an extra horse and any kind of vehicle, Frank was determined to take them without feeling guilty. When a person's life depends on quick action, there's no time for politeness; and he was confident that the cheerful little woman from the farm would support his decision.

Sure enough, there was no one home at that hour. Chickens were in evidence; a litter of pigs grunted[213] near the barn; several sheep were cropping the grass in a nearby pasture; just beyond a group of gentle-eyed cows looked curiously at him as he came hastily up, and called out.

Sure enough, no one was home at that hour. Chickens were around; a bunch of pigs grunted[213] near the barn; several sheep were grazing in a nearby pasture; just beyond, a group of gentle-eyed cows looked at him curiously as he hurried up and called out.

But the house was closed, and the door locked!

But the house was shut, and the door was locked!

Frank ran straight out to the barn and stables. Here he found an old horse, and a wagon that would serve his purpose. Managing to hitch the animal between the shafts after some fashion, Frank threw armfuls of sweet smelling hay into the bed of the vehicle, upon which the wounded boy could lie.

Frank dashed out to the barn and stables. There, he found an old horse and a wagon that would work for him. After some effort, he managed to hitch the horse to the wagon. Frank then tossed handfuls of fragrant hay into the back of the wagon, where the injured boy could lie down.

Then he was off, using the whip on the old animal in a fashion that doubtless astonished Dobbin not a little. But the beast kicked up his heels, and went on a gallop down the lane until the road was reached.

Then he took off, whipping the old animal in a way that probably surprised Dobbin quite a bit. But the beast kicked up its heels and galloped down the lane until they reached the road.

So, before a great while had elapsed, Frank was back again with the boys who were bending over poor Bill, dressed only in their running togs as they were. With as much tenderness as possible they lifted the wounded lad, and deposited him in the wagon. He cried out with the agony several times, though they tried to be very careful.

So, not long after, Frank returned to the boys who were leaning over poor Bill, still just in their running gear. With as much care as they could, they lifted the injured boy and placed him in the wagon. He cried out in pain several times, even though they tried to be really gentle.

Frank drove the old horse, while the other two sat alongside Bill, and endeavored to cheer him up; though the boy began to close his eyes, and seemed as though he might be faint with what he had gone through.

Frank drove the old horse, while the other two sat next to Bill and tried to cheer him up; even though the boy started to close his eyes and looked like he might faint from everything he had been through.

[214]While the road was good Frank hurried the animal as much as he dared. And since they must pass the athletic grounds on their way to Columbia, he would not have been human had he not listened, with his heart seemingly in his mouth, to catch the tenor of the exultant shouts that were being raised by the departing hosts of spectators.

[214]As the road was smooth, Frank pushed the animal as much as he could. Since they had to pass the athletic fields on their way to Columbia, he wouldn't have been human if he hadn’t listened, with his heart racing, to the triumphant cheers coming from the crowd of spectators.

They were streaming in various directions, in knots and crowds, and the greatest enthusiasm seemed to abound; as though the finish of the long run might have been very dramatic.

They were moving in all different directions, in groups and crowds, and there seemed to be a lot of excitement; as if the end of the long race could have been very dramatic.

Borne on the late afternoon breeze came the familiar chorus of voices that the efficient cheer captain, Herman Hooker, led with such powerful effect.

Borne on the late afternoon breeze came the familiar chorus of voices that the efficient cheer captain, Herman Hooker, led with such powerful effect.

The sound thrilled Frank Allen as nothing else could have done. He found himself involuntarily joining in with that never-to-be-forgotten rallying cry that had so often aroused himself and his mates to undreamed-of endeavors on the field of strife:

The sound excited Frank Allen like nothing else could. He found himself instinctively joining in with that unforgettable rallying cry that had so often inspired him and his friends to achieve incredible things on the battlefield:

“Ho! ho! ho! hi! hi! hi! veni! vidi! vici! We came, we saw, we conquered! Columbia! ’Rah!”

“Ha! Ha! Ha! Hi! Hi! Hi! We came, we saw, we conquered! Columbia! Yay!”

That told the story! The departing hosts seemed to be all Columbia people, judging from the shouts that arose. Then Lanky—good, reliable old Lanky—had passed both Parker and Coddling in the race, and landed the colors of his school across the tape, winner of the long run!

That told the story! The leaving guests seemed to be all from Columbia, judging by the cheers that erupted. Then Lanky—trusty, dependable old Lanky—had overtaken both Parker and Coddling in the race and crossed the finish line with his school's colors, winning the long run!

And Frank felt content that it was so.

And Frank felt happy that it was like that.


[215]

CHAPTER XXIV
WHEN THE MESSAGE CAME

Oh! Frank!

“Oh! Frank!”

There was Lanky, dressed in his everyday clothes, and looking very unlike the proud victor of a long, grueling run. But Frank could understand that his chum was tremendously excited.

There was Lanky, wearing his usual clothes and looking nothing like the proud winner of a long, tough race. But Frank could see that his friend was really excited.

The three boys had just seen poor Bill taken into his own home, with his mother crying over him, and the father hastening to ’phone for a doctor to come without delay; for they, like all other parents, instantly forgave the erring son when they saw him so terribly injured.

The three boys had just watched poor Bill being taken into his own home, with his mom crying over him, and his dad quickly calling for a doctor to come right away; because, like all other parents, they immediately forgave their troubled son when they saw him so badly hurt.

Frank had accepted the offer of Mallory that he and Keating take the horse to a livery stable, and they had just driven off, to communicate with the owner later, when Lanky hailed in the manner stated above.

Frank had agreed to Mallory’s suggestion that he and Keating take the horse to a livery stable, and they had just set off, planning to contact the owner later, when Lanky called out as described above.

“What’s up, Lanky?” asked Frank; “They tell me you came in ahead, all right, and that Columbia[216] will blaze with bonfires to-night because of your great work.”

“What’s up, Lanky?” Frank asked. “I heard you came in first, and that Columbia[216] will be lighting up bonfires tonight to celebrate your amazing achievement.”

“That’s all right!” exclaimed Lanky, breathlessly; “tell you all about it later. Get into your everyday togs as fast as you can, and come with me.”

“That's okay!” Lanky said, out of breath; “I'll fill you in on everything later. Get dressed in your regular clothes as quickly as you can and come with me.”

“Why, what’s the matter now?” demanded Frank; though perhaps he began to have a dim suspicion as to the cause of his chum’s new excitement.

“Why, what’s going on now?” Frank asked, though he might have started to get a vague idea about why his buddy was suddenly so excited.

“Had a message over the wire,” Lanky went on, tersely, as though breath was more valuable now than when on his long run; “little Effie had on just such a bonnet when she disappeared. Mr. Elverson and his wife were away, and just got my wire. They’re coming along right now, and’ll get here to-morrow, Frank.”

“Got a message over the wire,” Lanky continued, sharply, as if breath was more precious now than during his long run; “little Effie was wearing a bonnet just like that when she went missing. Mr. Elverson and his wife were away, and they just received my message. They’re on their way, and will be here tomorrow, Frank.”

“Well, what are you going to do about it?” asked Frank.

“Well, what are you going to do about it?” Frank asked.

“Get the little girl before those gyps hike out,” came the reply.

“Get the little girl before those gyps leave,” came the reply.

“Just us two go into that camp, where there are something like five husky men, with faces I don’t altogether like?” questioned Frank.

“Are you saying just the two of us are going into that camp, where there are about five tough guys with faces I really don’t like?” asked Frank.

“Shucks! no. Don’t you understand, I’ve fixed it up with Chief Hogg, and he’s to go along, with two of his men. And more’n that, Frank, I’ve been and got an order of arrest on the charge of kidnapping for that old gypsy queen. Didn’t tell you about that before, did I; eh? Well, I thought I’d spring[217] a surprise, if the thing worked out right. Hit her up now, and get dressed. I’ll go along and hurry things.”

“Wow! No way. Don’t you get it? I’ve made arrangements with Chief Hogg, and he’s coming with two of his guys. And on top of that, Frank, I’ve also got a warrant for the arrest of that old gypsy queen for kidnapping. I didn’t mention that to you before, did I? Well, I thought I’d surprise you if everything went well. Get moving and get dressed. I’ll head over and speed things up.”

Frank was almost as excited now as Lanky had been from the start. The great race had been won by Columbia; and as if that were not enough glory for one day, here they were about to prove that they could play the part of detectives as well as win juvenile Marathons.

Frank was almost as excited now as Lanky had been from the beginning. Columbia had won the big race; and as if that weren’t enough glory for one day, here they were about to show that they could be just as good at being detectives as they were at winning youth marathons.

Frank had to be urged to hasten no longer. He ran like a greyhound for home, and to don an extra suit of clothes, his ordinary wearing apparel being down at the dressing-rooms of the athletic grounds, where he could get it on the next day.

Frank no longer needed to be urged to hurry. He sprinted home like a greyhound to put on an extra set of clothes, since his usual outfit was at the dressing rooms of the athletic grounds, where he could pick it up the next day.

The way Frank got into those clothes would have opened the eyes of some boys, who, having no bump of order, can never find anything that belongs to them. And as soon as he had finished, he found that Lanky had already made a break for the outer air.

The way Frank squeezed into those clothes would surprise some boys who, lacking a sense of organization, can never find their own things. And as soon as he was done, he realized that Lanky had already made a run for the outside.

“We’ve got to get a wagon at the livery!” was what the leader called back over his shoulder; and about three minutes later a couple of panting boys were demanding that a vehicle capable of holding half dozen at least be hitched up.

“We need to get a wagon at the livery!” the leader shouted back over his shoulder; and about three minutes later, a couple of out-of-breath boys were insisting that a vehicle capable of holding at least six be hitched up.

After that came the job of getting the co-operation of the police. Luckily Chief Hogg had arrived home from his duties of repressing the smaller boys[218] at the athletic grounds. And not being averse to figuring in a matter that was apt to get his name printed in the big daily papers of the metropolis, he at once hustled a couple of his men around to the big wagon.

After that, it was time to get the police involved. Fortunately, Chief Hogg had just come back from dealing with the younger boys[218] at the athletic fields. Since he was open to being part of something that might get his name in the major newspapers of the city, he quickly sent a couple of his officers over to the big wagon.

Frank saw that they were, as he expressed it, “loaded for bear”; since every man swung a club; and moreover made it a point to have a suspicious bulge under the tails of his coat, showing that he carried a big revolver in a hip pocket.

Frank saw that they were, as he put it, “loaded for bear”; since every guy had a club; and they also made sure to have a noticeable bulge under the back of their coats, indicating that they were carrying a large revolver in their hip pockets.

The Chief himself drove the horses attached to the wagon. Doubtless people, seeing them pass, might wonder what was going on; but then that day had been so filled with thrills that they could not bother themselves any great length of time in useless speculation.

The Chief himself drove the horses hitched to the wagon. Undoubtedly, people watching them go by might wonder what was happening; but that day had been so packed with excitement that they couldn't waste much time on pointless speculation.

“Now tell me something about how you came in,” demanded Frank, after they were well started on the little run to Budd’s Corners.

“Now tell me how you got here,” Frank insisted, once they were well into the short ride to Budd’s Corners.

“Oh; on the jump, sure!” replied Lanky, with one of his usual laughs.

“Oh, you bet!” replied Lanky, laughing as he always did.

“But go on and tell me about it,” Frank persisted. “You must have overhauled the two runners ahead of you before a couple of miles had been laid away. How was it when you went ahead? Did anything happen? Was there anything said, or attempted, about that time, Lanky?”

“But go ahead and tell me about it,” Frank insisted. “You must have passed the two runners in front of you after just a couple of miles. What was it like when you took the lead? Did anything happen? Was there anything said or attempted around that time, Lanky?”

“I passed Coddling first of all,” the other remarked.[219] “I think he made some sort of sarcastic remark; but then that was only what you’d expect.”

“I passed Coddling first of all,” the other said.[219] “I think he made some sort of sarcastic comment; but then that was exactly what you’d expect.”

“And Parker?” persisted Frank.

"And Parker?" Frank kept asking.

“He looked back just then,” Lanky remarked. “P’raps he heard Coddling call out; but all I know is he turned his head and saw me. And Frank, he looked like he was too mad for anything. I knew he wouldn’t let me pass him if he could help it. And I just remembered all you’d said about what I must do.”

“He looked back right then,” Lanky said. “Maybe he heard Coddling call out; but all I know is he turned his head and saw me. And Frank looked like he was too angry for anything. I knew he wouldn’t let me get by if he could help it. And I just remembered everything you told me about what I needed to do.”

“Yes, go on, Lanky,” urged Frank; while even the police officers listened with apparent interest as the boy told his story of how the long run was made.

“Yes, go ahead, Lanky,” Frank encouraged, while even the police officers seemed to listen with real interest as the boy recounted his story of how the long run was completed.

“I kept getting closer and closer to Parker,” Lanky continued. “He was doing all he knew how just then to hold his own; but, Frank, I was feeling that frisky I reckon I c’d ’a’ drawn circles around that dub if I tried.”

“I kept getting closer and closer to Parker,” Lanky continued. “He was doing all he knew how to hold his own; but, Frank, I was feeling so energetic I think I could have drawn circles around that guy if I wanted.”

“But you didn’t go to all that trouble, Lanky?” remarked Frank, laughing at the way the other put it.

“But you didn't go through all that trouble, Lanky?” Frank said, laughing at how the other one put it.

“When I was just back of him I kept my eyes open for any of his little tricks,” the tall boy explained. “You see, I didn’t want to get hit by any stone that might just take a notion to fly up from his feet, and get in my way, like poor old Bones. And I was watchin’ for a chance to flip past Parker when he didn’t expect it.”

“When I was right behind him, I was keeping an eye out for any of his sneaky moves,” the tall boy explained. “You see, I didn’t want to get hit by any stones that might randomly kick up from his feet and get in my way, like poor old Bones. And I was waiting for a chance to slip past Parker when he wasn’t paying attention.”

[220]“Which I take it you did after a little?” Frank suggested, to hurry Lanky on; for they were even then drawing near the camp of the Romany tribe.

[220]“I assume you did that after a bit?” Frank suggested, urging Lanky to speed up; for they were already getting close to the camp of the Romany tribe.

“Yes, I saw him make a movement of some sort; and thinkin’ he was goin’ to drop something in front of me, I just skipped across to the other side of the road in great shape, and then lit out for all I was worth. Heard him tryin’ to say somethin’ or other, but he was too late; because, you see, I was ahead. And after that I could give Larry the grand laugh. I just romped in, with him fifty yards behind, and Coddling picking up on him fast; because, you see, the wonder was played out. That’s all. I tried to duck when the boys made a grab for me; but they insisted on carryin’ me around the field on their shoulders, while they roared our school song. And there’s the camp, Frank!”

“Yes, I saw him make some kind of move; thinking he was going to drop something in front of me, I quickly jumped to the other side of the road and then took off as fast as I could. I heard him trying to say something, but he was too late; you see, I was already ahead. After that, I could really laugh at Larry. I ran right in, with him fifty yards behind, and Coddling catching up fast because the surprise was over. That's it. I tried to dodge when the guys grabbed for me, but they insisted on carrying me around the field on their shoulders while they loudly sang our school song. And there's the camp, Frank!”

“I’m going to look at your watch later on, Lanky; but it sure gives me great pleasure to see you wearing it,” Frank remarked.

“I’m going to check out your watch later, Lanky; but it really makes me happy to see you wearing it,” Frank said.

“It might have been yours, if you hadn’t made me go on, and leave you with Bill,” grumbled the unselfish tall chum.

“It could have been yours if you hadn’t made me keep going and leave you with Bill,” grumbled the selfless tall friend.

“Oh! no, that’s where you’re away off, Lanky,” came the reply. “I knew that you were the only one who could head that Parker with the lead he had. But now let’s hope the same sort of success falls to us here as came in that long run.”

“Oh! No, that’s where you’re mistaken, Lanky,” came the reply. “I knew you were the only one who could catch that Parker with the lead he had. But now let’s hope the same kind of success comes our way here as it did in that long run.”

[221]The gypsy camp looked rather quiet. Frank was glad to see no men in evidence, and could give a pretty good guess that they were all off, occupied with driving hard and fast bargains in horse trading with the many farmers in town for that day.

[221]The gypsy camp seemed pretty calm. Frank was relieved to see there were no men around and could guess that they were all off making quick deals in horse trading with the many farmers in town that day.

This pleased Frank, because if the gypsy men were absent it diminished the chances of a riot all the more, should Chief Hogg carry off the old queen. He expected to do this on the strength of the warrant Lanky had sworn out, charging her with abducting a child belonging to Mr. and Mrs. Elverson of a neighboring State.

This made Frank happy because if the gypsy men were gone, it lowered the chances of a riot even more if Chief Hogg took the old queen. He planned to do this based on the warrant Lanky had issued, accusing her of kidnapping a child belonging to Mr. and Mrs. Elverson from a nearby state.

When the wagon had arrived close to the camp those aboard jumped down, much to the surprise and consternation of several dark-faced women and children, who had run out to see the police wagon pass by.

When the wagon got close to the camp, the people on board jumped down, surprising and alarming several dark-faced women and children who had come out to watch the police wagon go by.

“Which is her wagon, Lanky?” demanded the Chief, hurriedly.

“Which one is her wagon, Lanky?” the Chief asked quickly.

“That biggest one, with all the gold paint, and pictures on the panels, over yonder,” replied the boy, pointing.

“That one over there, the biggest one with all the gold paint and pictures on the panels,” replied the boy, pointing.

“This way, men, and surround that van! Be sure you let not a single person escape from it!” called the Chief, holding his long night-stick out in a threatening manner, as he led the charge through the camp; where kettles were kicked to one side, piles of bright-hued cushions leaped over, and[222] a few dogs frightened off by the hostile demeanor of the men in blue uniforms.

“This way, guys, and surround that van! Make sure no one gets away!” shouted the Chief, holding his long nightstick out in a threatening way as he led the charge through the camp; kettles were kicked aside, piles of colorful cushions were jumped over, and a few dogs were scared off by the aggressive stance of the men in blue uniforms.[222]

In this manner, therefore, did the valorous Chief Hogg, and his several equally brave men, manage to reach the big van, which they speedily surrounded. The boys only hoped that no warning of their coming might have been conveyed to the queen; and that she would be caught inside, together with the child whom they had from the beginning been trying to rescue from bondage and tyranny.

In this way, the brave Chief Hogg and his equally courageous men managed to reach the large van, which they quickly surrounded. The boys could only hope that no one had warned the queen about their arrival; they wanted her to be inside with the child they had been trying to rescue from captivity and oppression all along.

In making this movement the head of the local force had been careful to take up a position himself that gave him command of the door in the rear of the traveling wagon. He looked about him as if to make sure that everything was arranged, and his men in their proper positions. Then he turned to Lanky.

In making this move, the leader of the local team had made sure to position himself where he could oversee the rear door of the traveling wagon. He glanced around as if to confirm that everything was set up and that his men were in their right spots. Then he turned to Lanky.

“The warrant, if you please, Lanky!” he said in his heavy voice.

“The warrant, if you would, Lanky!” he said in his deep voice.

Lanky only too willingly surrendered the precious document which called upon the officers to bring the persons of the gypsy queen, and the small child which would be found in her care, before the nearest magistrate, and charging her with having kidnapped the little girl, for some purpose unknown to the court.

Lanky gladly handed over the important document that required the officers to bring the gypsy queen and the small child in her care before the nearest magistrate, accusing her of kidnapping the little girl for reasons unknown to the court.

Then the pompous Chief knocked upon the closed door of the van. It was immediately opened, and[223] the astonished face of the old queen became visible. She looked at the men in their uniforms and then at the two boys. Evidently the sight of Lanky excited her anger, just as a red flag will that of a bull. She shook her fist at him, and burst out in a flow of furious words:

Then the arrogant Chief knocked on the closed door of the van. It was opened right away, revealing the surprised face of the old queen. She glanced at the men in their uniforms and then at the two boys. Clearly, seeing Lanky provoked her anger, just like a red flag does to a bull. She shook her fist at him and erupted in a stream of furious words:

“You are to blame for this! I knew you were not coming here to our camp, and prowling around, without some reason. Now, what does all this mean, and what has the queen of the gypsies done that she should be disturbed in her home by the officers of the house-dweller’s law? By what right are you here? Speak up, you fat man with the silver badge on your breast, and tell me of what crime Queen Esther is accused!”

“You're responsible for this! I knew you weren't coming to our camp for no reason, just lurking around. So, what’s this all about, and what has the queen of the gypsies done to be disturbed at home by the officers of the landowner’s law? What right do you have to be here? Speak up, you heavyset man with the silver badge on your chest, and tell me what crime Queen Esther is being accused of!”


[224]

CHAPTER XXV
THE STOLEN CHILD

With her eyes sparkling with rage the old queen looked very ferocious. But Chief Hogg did not quail. It would be a pretty thing to tell if he had shown the white feather in the face of a woman, no matter if she was a swarthy gypsy queen.

With her eyes glaring with anger, the old queen looked incredibly fierce. But Chief Hogg didn't back down. It would be quite a story if he had shown any fear in front of a woman, even if she was a dark-skinned gypsy queen.

“I have here,” he went on to say, pompously, never noticing the slur in her language when she addressed him; “a legally sworn warrant, charging you with having in your wagon a small child—yes, a girl at that—which it is claimed you have abducted, kidnapped, carried away from its proper parents or guardians. And by virtue of my office, and this document, I am directed by the justice to bring both woman and child before him at once. So produce the child, and prepare to accompany us back to town.”

“I have here,” he continued pompously, not noticing the slur in her language when she spoke to him, “a legally sworn warrant, charging you with having a small child in your wagon—yes, a girl, in fact—which it is claimed you have abducted, kidnapped, or taken away from her proper parents or guardians. And by virtue of my office and this document, I am instructed by the justice to bring both you and the child before him immediately. So bring out the child and get ready to come back to town with us.”

He made a motion, and his men closed in. The old queen looked as though she might defy the authorities of Columbia; but a glance around showed[225] that not a single one of her men was within call. So she knew she must give up.

He gestured, and his crew moved in. The old queen seemed ready to defy the authorities of Columbia, but a quick look around revealed that not one of her men was close by. So she realized she had to give in.

“I have a child, I confess,” she said, scornfully, addressing Frank rather than the big policeman; “and it does not belong to my tribe, but I expected to adopt it after a while, if no one claimed it. A woman came to us several months ago, when, we were camped far away from here. She seemed to be out of her mind, and we took her in. The little girl was with her. She died soon afterwards, and the child was left with us. All this can be proved. What have I to fear?”

“I have a child, I admit,” she said, contemptuously, addressing Frank instead of the big policeman; “and it doesn’t belong to my group, but I planned to adopt it eventually, if no one claimed it. A woman came to us several months ago, when we were camping far from here. She seemed to be out of her mind, and we took her in. The little girl was with her. She died soon after, and the child was left with us. All of this can be confirmed. What do I have to worry about?”

Turning, she spoke to someone behind her, when the girl the boys had seen before, and whom the queen had called her granddaughter, Mena, shoved forward. She, too, looked scornfully at the big policeman, and undoubtedly the defiant nature of the old queen had descended to the child.

Turning, she spoke to someone behind her when the girl the boys had seen before, and whom the queen had referred to as her granddaughter, Mena, pushed forward. She also looked at the big policeman with disdain, and it was clear that the old queen's defiant spirit had passed down to the child.

She was leading a small girl, whose hair seemed to be black enough, and her skin as dusky as that of the genuine gypsy, but whose eyes were a bonny blue.

She was holding the hand of a little girl, whose hair was quite dark and her skin was as tan as that of a real gypsy, but her eyes were a pretty blue.

She looked eagerly at the boys, and seeing Lanky, held out her hands toward him.

She looked eagerly at the boys, and seeing Lanky, reached out her hands toward him.

“What is your name, little girl?” Lanky asked, ready to give a shout, so filled with excitement did he seem.

“What’s your name, little girl?” Lanky asked, about to shout, so full of excitement did he seem.

“Effie!” was the quick reply, in a childish voice,[226] as the little one shrank from the old queen, who must have been very cruel to her, Frank thought.

“Effie!” was the quick reply, in a childish voice,[226] as the little one shrank from the old queen, who must have been very cruel to her, Frank thought.

“That settles it!” yelled Lanky, as he turned on Frank, the light of a second great victory in one day filling his dancing eyes.

“That settles it!” shouted Lanky, as he turned to Frank, the excitement of achieving a second great victory in one day shining in his lively eyes.

The Chief would take no delay. He realized that should the gypsy men return and find him arresting their queen, trouble of some sort was apt to ensue. And while Chief Hogg could look very imposing in his fine uniform, and possibly frighten boys, and hungry hoboes, everyone knew he did not particularly like a rough-and-tumble fight.

The Chief wouldn't tolerate any delays. He understood that if the gypsy men came back and discovered him detaining their queen, trouble was likely to follow. And while Chief Hogg could appear quite intimidating in his nice uniform, possibly scaring off boys and hungry drifters, everyone knew he wasn’t really keen on a messy fight.

And so they all climbed up into the wagon, when the return journey to town was begun. Fortunately they happened to meet none of the gypsies on the way. And the old queen seemed to be sure that she could prove her statement, so that she would be held guiltless. If anyone was guilty of abduction it must have been the half-crazed woman who came with the child. And she had long since passed to a land where human laws could never reach her.

And so they all got into the wagon to start their trip back to town. Luckily, they didn't run into any gypsies on the way. The old queen seemed confident that she could back up her claim, so she would be cleared of any blame. If anyone was responsible for the kidnapping, it had to be the half-mad woman who came with the child. And she had long since gone to a place where human laws could never touch her.

It turned out just as the gypsy queen had said. She had been wise enough long before to write an account of the happening, and have it published in some little country paper, that, having no circulation outside of the village where it was printed, was never seen by those who searched far and wide[227] for traces of the long-lost daughter of the rich Elversons.

It happened exactly as the gypsy queen predicted. She had the forethought to write down what occurred and have it published in a small local newspaper that, due to its limited circulation beyond the village where it was printed, went unnoticed by those who searched high and low for clues about the long-lost daughter of the wealthy Elversons.[227]

And when she produced a copy of this it was seen that she could not be held on any charge, unless that of cruelty toward the child. But she had been smart enough never to whip the little girl in a manner that would leave any traces; and so, there being no witnesses, and a mere child’s word not holding against that of the whole tribe, she was finally allowed to go.

And when she showed a copy of this, it became clear that she couldn't be charged with anything, except maybe for being cruel to the child. But she was clever enough never to hit the little girl in a way that would leave any marks; and so, with no witnesses and a child's testimony not standing up against the whole community, she was ultimately allowed to leave.

The tribe disappeared that same hour, nor did they ever again come back to the vicinity of Columbia.

The tribe vanished that same hour, and they never returned to the area around Columbia.

On the day after the rescue of little Effie, her parents arrived. Frank and Lanky met them at the train. When they saw a beautiful, though sad-looking, lady, accompanied by a tall gentleman, get off the train, and look hungrily around, they waited no longer, but rushed up to them.

On the day after little Effie was rescued, her parents showed up. Frank and Lanky met them at the train station. When they saw a beautiful, though sad-looking, woman accompanied by a tall man get off the train and look around with concern, they didn't wait any longer and rushed over to them.

“I’m the Lanky Wallace that sent the message, Mr. Elverson!” cried the boy; and his happy face caused the lady to cry:

“I’m the Lanky Wallace who sent the message, Mr. Elverson!” shouted the boy; and his joyful face made the lady cry:

“Oh! tell me, have you found her, my poor little lamb?”

“Oh! tell me, have you found her, my poor little lamb?”

For answer Lanky just turned and gave a whistle he had arranged with Effie, who had been left in the station. And as the child came running toward them, the lady started in amazement; for as yet nobody[228] had been able to remove the stain that had been used to color her hair and her whole body, so that even her mother did not recognize her.

For an answer, Lanky just turned and whistled, a signal he had worked out with Effie, who was waiting at the station. As the child ran toward them, the lady gasped in surprise; no one had been able to wash out the dye that had colored her hair and entire body, so much so that even her mother didn’t recognize her.

But when her childish voice piped up the one word “mommy,” and the lady had a single look into those laughing blue eyes, she doubted no longer, but squeezed the little waif to her heart, laughing and crying at the same time.

But when her innocent voice called out the word “mommy,” and the woman caught a glimpse of those bright blue eyes full of laughter, she no longer doubted. She pulled the little girl close to her heart, laughing and crying at the same time.

Of course they made a great ado over the two boys, and Frank in vain tried to prove that it had been all Lanky’s doings. His chum declared that they were partners through it all; and that he would never have been able to do the least thing toward learning the truth if it had not been for the advice and backing of Frank.

Of course, they made a big fuss over the two boys, and Frank tried in vain to prove that it was all Lanky’s fault. His friend insisted that they were partners in everything; and that he would never have been able to figure out the truth at all without Frank's advice and support.

Later on they had to go over the whole story, telling everything that had the slightest connection with the gypsies and little Effie.

Later on, they had to recount the entire story, sharing every detail that had even the slightest connection to the gypsies and little Effie.

And before they went away with their recovered darling, Mr. Elverson and his wife made the two boys accept a most generous reward as a slight token of their esteem.

And before they left with their beloved child, Mr. Elverson and his wife made the two boys accept a very generous reward as a small token of their appreciation.

“It is only what would have been paid to a stranger who recovered our child for us,” the former declared, “and which has long been standing as an inducement for the detectives of the country to exert themselves; but outside of that, my dear boys, we can never forget what you have done. Our home[229] shall be open to you always, as though you were kith and kin to us. And Effie will expect to see you there as often as you can make it convenient.”

“It’s just what we would have paid to a stranger who found our child for us,” the former said, “and it has long been a motivation for the detectives in the country to put in extra effort; but besides that, my dear boys, we can never forget what you’ve done. Our home[229] will always be open to you, as if you were family to us. And Effie will look forward to seeing you there as often as you can.”

Of course the boys enjoyed all this. The story had leaked out, and was told in every home in Columbia. Chief Hogg seemed to have an added strut to his walk; and it puzzled everyone to decide whether this came from seeing his name mentioned in the big New York dailies, as helping to recover the long-lost child of the millionaire, Adolph Elverson; or on account of the bulge in his pocket where he kept his wallet, after Mr. Elverson had visited him at headquarters.

Of course, the boys loved all of this. The story got around and was shared in every home in Columbia. Chief Hogg seemed to walk with a bit more swagger; it puzzled everyone whether this was due to seeing his name in the big New York newspapers for helping to find the long-lost child of millionaire Adolph Elverson or because of the bulge in his pocket where he kept his wallet after Mr. Elverson had visited him at headquarters.

Columbia High soon settled down to the duties of the season, and that year Prof. Tyson Parke admitted that the averages had never been so high. He secretly gave it as his opinion that the encouragement which clean athletics met with in his school, backed by the far-seeing trustees, was the cause for this increased interest shown by the pupils in their studies.

Columbia High quickly got into the rhythm of the school year, and that year Prof. Tyson Parke acknowledged that the grades had never been better. He privately expressed that the support for clean sports at his school, backed by the forward-thinking trustees, was the reason for the increased interest the students had in their studies.

Lanky was very proud of his gold watch. He had to show it about twenty times a day for weeks after the long run, and the victory won, had gained him such a prize. And then his father, fearing that it was making him vain, bought him a dollar nickel timepiece, which he said was good enough for the rough-and-tumble school life of a boy. The prize[230] was put away; only to be worn on Sundays, and special occasions; for it would do him when he grew up.

Lanky was really proud of his gold watch. He had to show it off about twenty times a day for weeks after the long run, and the victory had earned him such a prize. Then his father, worried it was making him vain, bought him a cheap dollar store watch, saying it was good enough for the rough-and-tumble school life of a boy. The prize[230] was put away, only to be worn on Sundays and special occasions; it would be useful when he grew up.

During the vacation that now loomed up before them, some of the boys who have figured extensively in these stories were to decide whether they would go to college, or, as Frank had suggested, take a post-graduate course under Prof. Parke; since their parents considered them rather young to break away from all home ties, and face the many temptations that beset the college student, especially in his freshman year.

During the upcoming vacation, some of the boys who have played significant roles in these stories were planning to decide whether they would go to college or, as Frank had suggested, take a post-graduate course with Prof. Parke. Their parents felt they were still a bit young to completely detach from family ties and face the numerous temptations that come with being a college student, especially in the freshman year.

Bill Klemm recovered, though he was laid up for two months. And there were many who echoed what the good doctor told Bill and his parents, that only for the first aid to the injured tactics of Frank Allen, the boy would hardly have pulled through. It doubtless would serve as a lesson to Bill, and everybody hoped for the sake of his parents that he would reform his ways.

Bill Klemm recovered, although he was stuck at home for two months. Many echoed what the doctor told Bill and his parents: if it weren't for Frank Allen's quick thinking and first aid, the boy might not have made it. This was certainly a lesson for Bill, and everyone hoped, for his parents' sake, that he would change his ways.

If, as seems likely, Frank and a number of his chums who reached the graduation class on the last June school exhibition decide to stay in Columbia High another year, we shall hope and expect to meet them again amid scenes of boyish sports, where the honor of the school is the magnet that leads the contestants on to do their level best.

If, as it looks, Frank and a group of his friends who made it to the graduation class during last June's school exhibition choose to stay another year at Columbia High, we hope and expect to see them again in the midst of youthful sports, where the school's honor inspires the competitors to give their best effort.

THE END.

THE END.


TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES:

Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.

Understood. Please provide the text for modernization.

Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been standardized.

Inconsistencies in hyphenation have been made uniform.

Archaic or variant spelling has been retained.

Archaic or different spellings have been kept.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!